Days Update Tuesday, August 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Dora

Gabi in "Days of Our Lives" 8/17/21

Gabi goes home while on the phone with Jake, encouraging that he will win Philip over. Gabi adds that once they are in at Titan, they will push Philip out and take over the whole company. Gabi wishes Jake luck in his interview and says she’ll see him at home to celebrate. Gabi hangs up and then drops her purse. When she reaches down to get it, she finds Sami’s necklace which she had dropped when she got kidnapped.

EJ in "Days of Our Lives" 8/17/21

At the DiMera Mansion, EJ lights Kristen’s letter on fire and tosses it in to the fireplace. EJ looks at the portrait of Stefano and declares that unlike the Phoenix, his marriage to Sami will not be rising from the ashes.

Nicole sits in bed crying. She removes her wedding ring and says goodbye Eric as she has to find a way to let him go, even if it kills her. Rafe then enters Nicole’s room.

Eli tells Lani that he’s sorry as he knows how hurtful that can be. Lani says she’s tried to figure out who Paulina is, but she just can’t as she does not know who she really is. Eli points out that she is still her aunt. Lani says there is just something about the way Paulina acts around her that never quite added up. Lani doesn’t know what it is but declares that she’s done trying to figure it out.

Paulina complains about her mother Olivia coming to town to talk her in to leaving but it won’t be that easy as she has some things to say too. Olivia responds that they wouldn’t have anything to talk about if Paulina just kept her promise. Paulina wishes she never made that promise. Olivia reminds Paulina that she promised her sister that she would stay away from her daughter. Paulina then reveals that they both know Lani is not really Tamara’s daughter, but Paulina’s daughter! Olivia tells her to take that back now but Paulina says it’s the truth. Paulina adds that Lani may have grown up thinking she was just her aunt, but she is her mother.
.
Lani calls Theo and tells him to hang in there and that she and Eli love him very much. Lani encourages that he will get through this and she will see him soon as she hangs up. Eli asks how Theo is doing. Lani says he’s really well considering as he’s not angry or bitter. Eli suggests Lani follow his example. Lani questions Eli thinking she should forgive Paulina. Eli thinks it’s time. Lani brings up everything Paulina put her through and what she did to her family. Lani questions why Paulina deserves forgiveness. Eli encourages Lani to do it for herself, not Paulina.

Paulina questions Olivia pretending she doesn’t remember her giving birth to Lani. Olivia assures that she remembers it very well. Paulina says she loved her as soon as she was born but then she had to give her up to her sister. Olivia points out that they didn’t have a choice. Olivia says she’ll never know what Paulina saw in that horrible man. Paulina responds that Ray wasn’t always horrible but Olivia insists that he was just hiding it and then when he showed his true colors, she hid it too by denying his abuse. Olivia said she saw her bruises and heard her crying. Paulina recalls being ashamed as Ray got more violent and admits she was afraid he was going to kill her. Olivia is glad she finally came to her and Tamara about it so they could do something. Paulina knew if she let Ray know about the pregnancy, he would never let her go. Paulina talks about Olivia knowing what to do and how she’ll never forget the moment she told her that she had to give the baby to Tamara. Olivia says she knew Lani would be safe with her. Paulina notes that Tamara agreed to raise Lani as her own and she knows it wasn’t easy. Olivia says they all made sacrifices and that Paulina promised to never tell Lani and to keep her distance. Paulina swears that she tried but she missed her every day and not being in her life was killing her. Olivia asks if that’s why she planned to take her to Paris. Paulina admits that she just wanted to spend alone time with her daughter. Olivia mentions that she couldn’t let her take her. Paulina talks about Lani being so excited for the trip and she had to just stand her up with no excuse. Paulina says that image has never left her of Lani thinking she abandoned her.

Eli tells Lani that he cares about her, not Paulina or her feelings, and he can see that this is tearing Lani apart so he thinks she would be happier if she found a way to make peace. Lani says it’s not like she wants to be mad at her. Lani guesses she can try to forgive her but she needs some questions answered. Lani wonders why Paulina has been so hot and cold for her entire life. Eli suggests she just ask her. Lani says he makes it sound so easy. Eli urges her to demand answers. Lani asks what if she doesn’t like the answers she gives. Eli says at least she will be able to move on.

Chad arrives at the DiMera Mansion and informs EJ that he and Kate just got back from New York with the new DiMera contracts signed, sealed, and delivered. Chad asks EJ if he wants to have dinner to celebrate but EJ says maybe another time. Chad asks if EJ has plans with Sami and jokes that she can come too. EJ then informs Chad that the backstabbing bitch is gone and she isn’t coming back.

Gabi goes in to her house and asks Ava if the necklace is hers but Ava says it’s not. Gabi jokes that it could belong to Rafe’s secret girlfriend.

Rafe tells Nicole that he knows three’s a crowd but he brought a friend as he gives her Duke the teddy bear. Nicole thanks him and says it’s exactly what she needed today. Rafe mentions going to her office to find her but he found Duke under the desk. Rafe brings up Nicole calling in sick. Nicole didn’t think she could face the day today. Rafe tells her that Holly let him in while reading a book. Nicole cries that she’s trying so hard to keep it together in front of Holly, but she knows her mom is sad. Rafe tells her it’s okay to be sad. Nicole doesn’t want Holly to worry about her as she wants to be there for her. Nicole asks how a mother can hide from her kid that she is so heartbroken. Rafe hugs Nicole as she breaks down crying.

Lucas visits Allie in the interrogation room at the police station. Allie is shocked to learn that Lucas and Sami slept together recently. Allie questions how EJ found out. Lucas explains that Kristen figured it out and wrote EJ a letter. Lucas adds that Sami tried to burn the letter, but he took it out of the fireplace and threw it away. Allie asks why. Lucas calls it a long story but explains that Philip thought he was doing him a favor by making EJ see the letter, so he took the letter out and gave it to Nicole because Nicole wanted to pay Sami back for exposing her one night stand with Xander and then Nicole gave the letter to EJ. Allie questions getting all of that and says she kind of got it but she’s still confused as to why Philip would think he’s doing Lucas a favor by wrecking Sami and EJ’s marriage. Lucas claims not to know and guesses that Philip thought if EJ saw the letter, he would dump Sami and she’d be on the market again. Allie asks if he’s saying he wants to get back with her. Lucas responds that he’s not saying anything but Sami blames him for EJ reading the letter and that’s it. Lucas declares that Sami wants to rebuild her marriage so it doesn’t matter how he feels. Lucas then gets a text from Belle so Allie asks how the district attorney meeting went. Lucas reads the charges are dropped and that Allie is free to go. Allie is excited and hugs Lucas, mentioning that she has to pick up Henry from Roman. Allie tells Lucas that she’s sorry about him and Sami as she exits the room.

EJ informs Chad of Sami sleeping with Lucas. Chad is surprised as he thought they were over years ago. EJ says apparently not. Chad tells EJ that he’s sorry and he knows he’s angry. Chad suggests when EJ cools down, maybe he can find it in his heart to forgive Sami. EJ asks if he means the way he’s hoping Abigail will forgive him. Chad says that has nothing to do with this. EJ points out that Chad did cheat on his wife, so Chad retorts that EJ’s wife cheated on him. Chad says he’s not making an excuse for either of them betraying their vows, but he thinks both of their marriages are worth fighting for. EJ is not sure that Sami would agree. EJ tells him that before she left, she insisted that she was going to ask Gabi to let her stay in the house and swore that she wouldn’t let him push her away, but then she never came back. Chad asks if he thinks she just changed her mind and gave up, pointing out that it doesn’t sound like Sami. EJ suggests maybe she went crawling back to Lucas. EJ declares that he doesn’t know and doesn’t care but Chad says they both know that’s not true. EJ apologizes to Chad for taking this out on him. Chad says it’s fine as he can take it. EJ knows about Chad and Gwen and the circumstances of his infidelity. Chad asks if he doesn’t think there was any with Sami. EJ responds that as far as he knows, all it took was Lucas offering he a shoulder to cry on.

Ava knows Gabi is trying to get under her skin but assures that Rafe doesn’t have a secret girlfriend and that she has his full attention. Gabi says as long as she’s secure in her relationship. Ava says that she is and asks if they are done here. Gabi says she’s just trying to figure out how the necklace ended up outside of their house. Ava suggests it could belong to Jake’s secret girlfriend since he’s more likely to have another woman. Gabi argues that Jake doesn’t want a sleazy side piece. Ava remarks that he already has the sleazy main dish but maybe he’s tired of slumming. Gabi questions Ava talking to her about class. Ava comments that the necklace looks like it could belong to Kate and asks what if Jake is sneaking around with Kate behind Gabi’s back like he and Gabi did behind Kate’s. Gabi assures that Jake is done with the old folks home and that they are solid. Gabi tells Ava that she can deflect all she wants but she’s pretty sure the necklace belongs to someone that Rafe is really in to, like Nicole.

Rafe holds Nicole as she cries. Nicole apologizes and says she’s sure there is something else he would rather be doing. Rafe assures that he’s right where he wants to be.

Olivia argues that Paulina went behind Tamara’s back to plan the Paris trip and that Tamara was furious when she found out. Paulina mentions that Tamara called Olivia up to force her to cancel the trip. Olivia blames Paulina for breaking their deal while Paulina complains that she wouldn’t even let her explain. Olivia says she understood that she missed her daughter, but she could only have one mom. Olivia states that Tamara was Lani’s mother in every way that counted but Paulina kept trying to make it about her despite their agreement and says she is still doing it. Paulina asks if she thinks she never should’ve come to Salem. Olivia argues that Paulina could’ve visited for the Christening and then moved on. Paulina argues that she wanted to be around the babies because they are her grandchildren. Olivia says she feels for her, but she has to think about Lani. Paulina says Lani is all she thinks about. Olivia asks what she thinks it will do to Lani to find out the truth, that her whole life was a lie. Lani then arrives knocking on the door and calling for Paulina, saying she wants to talk. Olivia tells Paulina not to answer so Lani will go away and think she’s sleeping. Paulina questions leaving her daughter hanging just like she did years ago. Olivia argues that it’s not the same. Paulina declares that she’s sorry but she can’t do that. Olivia asks her to think about it before opening the door. Paulina answers the door to see Lani. Lani is then surprised to see her grandma Olivia inside. Lani hugs her, asking what she’s doing in Salem.

Ava tells Gabi that Rafe and Nicole are just friends. Gabi asks if she’s sure about that since Rafe has always had a soft spot for Nicole. Ava says Rafe is a good person. Gabi feels like Nicole was the one that got away since she was married to Eric while Rafe was with Hope. Gabi remarks that she always thought if Nicole was single like she is now, they would find their way to each other.

Nicole in "Days of Our Lives" 8/17/21

Nicole talks to Rafe about trying to stuff the pain down and keeping herself involved in other people’s business which is why she went so hard at Sami. Nicole says now that it’s done, she feels the full weight of losing Eric crashing down on her. Rafe guesses she’s finally accepting that it’s over. Nicole says she pretended for so long that she could make it work but she can’t keep fooling herself as they are too different and want different things. Nicole cries that accepting it isn’t easy because when she thought about her future, she and Eric were together watching Holly grow but now he’s gone and she has a whole life to live without him. Nicole doesn’t know what’s next. Rafe encourages that she will figure it out. Rafe adds that Nicole is not alone because he’s here to help with whatever she needs.

Chad questions EJ saying that Sami told him she wasn’t giving up on their marriage and then just disappeared. Chad asks if he doesn’t think it’s strange that Sami would go down without a fight. EJ says he’s tired of trying to work Sami out. EJ declares that he’s through with her and that subject is closed just like that. EJ says he learned from Stefano how to focus on what’s in front of you. Chad argues that Stefano was obsessed with Sami’s mother for decades. EJ points out that he never let the business falter which is why he’s turning his full attention to his role as CEO of DiMera. Chad reminds him that’s co-CEO and adds that he’s been thinking of their next move. Chad suggests they discuss it over dinner. EJ says he looks forward to it as Chad exits the room. EJ turns to Stefano’s portrait and says that Stefano was right about Sami. EJ declares that in love and in business, sometimes you have to cut your losses even if it means cutting some throats. Allie then walks in with Henry. EJ says he didn’t hear her come in. Allie points out that he was talking to the picture of his dad. EJ admits he does that sometimes. EJ notes that Henry is fast asleep and makes sure that Allie didn’t hear what he was saying. Allie gets that EJ misses Stefano. EJ says he’s very glad to see her as he heard she was in custody. Allie explains that Ciara was found so Belle was able to get the charges dropped which EJ is happy to hear. EJ adds that Ben and Ciara are finally going to get their happily ever after. Allie says that’s true but it sounds like EJ and Sami might not.

Gabi puts on the necklace she found which Ava questions. Gabi remarks that the old Ava would wipe another woman off the face of the earth. Ava insists that Nicole is her friend and just got her heart broken by Eric, so she’s not interested in Rafe or any other man. Gabi says she was almost convinced but she doesn’t think even Ava believes that. Gabi then walks out of the room.

Rafe in "Days of Our Lives" 8/17/21

Rafe knows Nicole feels like she’s drowning right now but he calls her the strongest woman he knows. Rafe praises her as a mother, friend, and business woman which has nothing to do with Eric or any man who would be lucky enough to be by her side. Nicole thanks him. Rafe says he’s just saying it because it’s true. Rafe calls her a force of nature and he knows she’s at a low point right now but she can only go up from here. Rafe says it starts with the first step which Nicole agrees with. Nicole gets out of bed so Rafe points out that she already has both feet back on the ground. Nicole decides she will go brush her teeth and jokes that she might even wash her face. Rafe encourages that she’s no longer at rock bottom as Nicole goes to the bathroom. Rafe comments that he told Duke they could put a smile on her face. Rafe then gets a call from Ava, who tells him about cooking dinner and asks if he will be home soon. Rafe says not for awhile so Ava offers to bring a plate to the police station. Rafe reveals that he’s actually at Nicole’s.

Lani tells Olivia that it’s so good to see her. Lani thought she wasn’t well enough to travel and asks why she came now. Olivia says she’s feeling better and she had to come see Paulina to get a couple of things straight. Paulina asks if Lani came to talk about Theo and if he got Ciara back. Lani informs her that they did find Ciara but they won’t be getting married as Ciara went back to Ben. Lani adds that Theo is pretty upset but he will be okay. Paulina says she’s sorry but she’s glad Ciara is safe. Paulina asks what Lani came to talk about. Lani declares that she came to offer her forgiveness for everything, which Olivia calls very gracious of her. Lani says that Eli helped her see that she needs to let it all go because holding onto the anger is not good for her or her babies. Paulina acknowledges that she disappointed her and that it’s not the first time. Lani remarks that Paulina has been disappointing her for her whole life. Paulina apologizes and says she’ll never stop being sorry for that or trying to make it up to her. Paulina declares that she will do whatever it takes. Lani tells her that she just wants one thing from her. Lani asks Paulina to promise to never lie to her ever again about anything.

Allie informs EJ that Lucas told her everything and she’s sorry. Allie asks if he’s sure it’s over. EJ confirms there is no coming back from this. Allie acknowledges how selfish Sami can be but also how much she loves EJ. Allie brings up how Sami went all over the world looking for him when everyone else thought he was dead. EJ says he’s grateful for that and always will be, but things have changed since then. Allie adds that Lucas said Sami is going to fight for their marriage and if there’s one thing Sami does, it’s fight. Allie knows Sami screwed up but asks if EJ is sure he can’t give her another chance. EJ says even if he was open to it, Sami’s not around and he has no idea where she went. EJ tells her that the last time he saw her, she was vowing to do whatever it took to change his mind and she was on her way to ask Gabi if she could stay in the house but then she never came back. Allie argues that it doesn’t make sense. EJ asks when anything Sami does makes sense.

Ava asks Rafe what he’s doing at Nicole’s. Rafe explains that she’s having a hard time with her split from Eric and he stopped by her office on the way home and found out she called in sick. Ava asks if Rafe went to check on her. Rafe states that she really needs a friend right now. Ava offers to come over since she’s her friend too. Ava suggests she bring dinner but Rafe doesn’t think Nicole wants anyone making a fuss. Rafe says he’s got this and asks Ava to save him some leftovers for when he gets home. Rafe adds that he’s sorry she went through all the trouble. Ava tells Rafe that she will see him when he gets home so Rafe hangs up. Ava then takes her dinner that she made and dumps it in the trash can. Gabi comes back in and asks Ava if Rafe had other plans. Gabi remarks that she’s sure it was fun for a little while but she can’t be too surprised that a guy like Rafe has already lost his taste for Ava. Gabi declares that it’s only a matter of time before Nicole has Rafe eating out of her hand.

Rafe tells Nicole that she needs to eat. Nicole says she’s not hungry. Rafe encourages her to try his world famous mac and cheese. Nicole says maybe later. Rafe adds that Holly helped make it and jokes about her not eating the mac and cheese that her daughter made especially for her. Nicole then gives in and eats, admitting that it’s actually pretty good. Nicole gives Rafe a bite and he agrees that it’s amazing. Rafe then takes the bowl and they joke over him not giving it back.

Allie goes to see Gabi and asks if she has seen Sami. Gabi tells her that she hasn’t and that she didn’t come over to talk to her about staying at the DiMera Mansion which Allie finds strange. Gabi asks if she’s asked EJ. Allie tells her that EJ has no idea where she is.

EJ has a drink in the living room until he’s startled by the entrance of the DiMera Tunnels suddenly opening.

Paulina in "Days of Our Lives" 8/17/21

Lani tells Paulina that she’s willing to let go of the past and start fresh, but they need a clean slate with no more secrets and lies. Lani asks if Paulina can promise her that. Olivia assures that Lani can count on her aunt Paulina to be honest with her. Olivia is sure Lani is anxious to get back to her babies. Paulina says she can speak for herself and it’s time that she did. Paulina informs Lani that she has something she needs to tell her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 17 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine
Photos by Dora

Lauren and Jack on "Young and The Restless" 8/17/21

Jack and Lauren met at Society, a day earlier than planned. He explained that he rescheduled with her because he was taking Harrison to live with Kyle and Summer tonight. She marveled at how fast things were happening. He guessed that was how it worked with happily-ever-afters. She was sure he must be elated for his son, but heartbroken too. He said Harrison brought so much life and excitement into the house. Letting him go wouldn’t be easy. His son and his grandson would be an ocean away. She understood. He was sure she did – Scott and Fen were out there in the world. She said it was wonderful and terrible – you felt like you’d done your job as a parent when your kids were successful, but the distance… He asked if she had advice. She didn’t know what she’d do without Michael to lean on during birthdays and holidays.

Lauren apologized for encouraging Jack to get involved with Sally after everyone else said she was trouble. He said he let Sally back into his life even after he saw her in action. Lauren couldn’t believe she was duped and that she’d waved off Phyllis’s warnings. Jack said Sally was talented and a great worker, so no one could blame Lauren for giving her the benefit of the doubt. He said it was what Sally did outside the office that became the issue. Lauren thought about how much further Sally could get if she’d stopped sabotaging people. Jack felt it was a real shame. He wondered what the chances were of Sally getting a job of that caliber anytime soon. Lauren and Jack talked business, then she saw that he was wearing his teardrop of love cuff links. He said he had a lot to be hopeful about – he’d have a hand in reuniting Kyle and Harrison. She knew he didn’t believe in the magic of the gemstone, but she believed for him. She said one day soon, he’d have his own happiness.

Nick walked into the hotel and overheard Phyllis ending a call with Summer. Nick felt that Phyllis was calling too often, but Phyllis insisted that Summer wanted to talk to her. She reported that Ashland was allowing Harrison to move to Milan. Nick already heard. He commented that things for Summer and Kyle were falling into place. She said it was because she uncovered what Tara and Sally were doing to their daughter. He thought the technical term for that was meddling, but he respected her stubbornness. She preferred to call that her leadership skills. He said the next few hours would be a tribute to all the things about her that made him crazy. He called it Phyllis Appreciation Day. She loved the idea, but she had a ton of work to do. He said he’d already arranged for the general manager to clear her schedule.

Nick and Phyllis on "Young and The Restless" 8/17/21

Nick knew Phyllis liked to win, so he’d set something up, but he wasn’t going to let her win – she had to earn it. He lead her out of the hotel. They returned after a trip to the batting cages, and she bragged about how she’d bested him. He pointed out that her pitches were going 30 mph slower than his, but she insisted that was fair, since she had a handicap, and he picked the sport. He decided she was right – she could have all the advantages necessary, since it was her day. They kissed, and he told her that next they were going to get massages.

Up in her suite, Phyllis texted Jack that she heard Harrison was moving, and she was sorry he’d have to say goodbye to his grandson. She asked how he was. Nick walked in wearing a blond wig and calling himself Sven, the masseuse. Phyllis played along. He promised to make every muscle in her body scream out in pleasure. They kissed. After the massage, “Sven” poured champagne. Phyllis asked if she could have her boyfriend back, and Nick pulled off the wig. She asked what drove him to give her this amazing day. He said he loved her. He’d been thinking about Summer and Kyle – Summer had to learn a new language and learn to be a mom. Luckily, she had an incredible role model, Nick said. Nick said Summer was taking on this huge challenge just to be with Kyle, and Kyle moved to Milan just to be with Summer. Nick said there wasn’t anything he wouldn’t give up for Phyllis – not anything. He said all he wanted to do was make her happy. They kissed. Phyllis loved Nick so much, but she told him he didn’t have to do the Sven thing. He thought he did after he gave her a hard time for being overprotective of Jack. She said they worried about their exes, and it was okay as long as she and Nick worried about each other, too. She said this was the end of Phyllis Appreciation Day and the beginning of the Nick Festival. She got onto the massage table and pulled him on top of her.

Jack went home and saw Phyllis’ text. He responded that he was great, even though he looked depressed. He heard giggling coming from upstairs, and he smiled. He yelled out to Harrison that Grandpa was home.

Sally was on her way to the Crimson Lights patio when Nikki blocked her path. Sally attempted to walk around Nikki, but Nikki obstructed her route again. Nikki asked if Sally remembered her. Sally recalled meeting Nikki at the Abbott house on Christmas Eve. She knew Nikki was C.O.O of Newman Enterprises and Victor’s wife. “I am also the grandmother of the woman you ran out of town,” Nikki stated. Sally turned toward the other door, but Nikki followed, vowing to make sure Sally knew what happened when she came after Nikki’s family. Sally blamed Tara for targeting Summer, and she claimed her role in it had been blown out of proportion by Phyllis. Normally, Nikki would be skeptical of Phyllis, but this time, she thought Phyllis’ version was accurate, because many people backed it up, including her son, Nick. Sally said Summer had it all, including her dream job that she never would’ve been considered for without Sally. Nikki countered that if Sally didn’t interfere, Summer would be in Genoa City with her family. Sally was sure that Nikki wouldn’t want Summer to miss out on this opportunity. “You don’t know me at all. Don’t make assumptions about what I want,” Nikki snapped. Sally spoke about Nikki’s business success and assumed she’d be happy that Summer was following in her footsteps. Sally’s smooth talking gave Nikki even more reason to believe what she’d heard about Sally. Sally admitted most of it might be true, but she said that she had nothing against Summer. Nikki didn’t want to hear about Sally coming after anyone else in her family. Sally nodded. Nikki added that Victor wasn’t the only one who knew how to take things into his own hands.

Victoria on "Young and The Restless" 8/17/21

Victoria went to Newman Media and asked to see the man in charge. Adam said that was him, but Victoria said that was their father. Adam clarified that Victor was more like an advisor, and Victoria replied that Adam meant babysitter. Adam said maybe that was Victor’s role with Victoria at Newman Enterprises but things worked differently here. Victoria replied that Victor always let Adam get away with murder. She didn’t think Newman Media was doing a good job promoting their launch – even their biggest board member, Ashland, hadn’t heard a word. Adam said when they did launch, no one would be able to miss it. He asked why she cared – surely she didn’t see them as competition to the behemoth that was Newman-Locke. She called him an underdog with a slingshot. “We all know who won that battle,” he quipped.

Victoria needed to know about dates, because she had an important one lined up. Adam asked if it was her wedding, and wondered if he was actually invited. She wanted to make sure Victor wouldn’t have a conflict. He congratulated her and apologized for jumping to conclusions. He was sure she’d understand why he’d done that though, since she was the last member of their family to see him as a monster. She doubted she was the only Newman who saw him as he really was. She was also surprised he gave so much thought to her and her opinion of him. It made her wonder if he was the one worried about competition. He said he had nothing to fear. She said that between Newman/Locke and ChancComm, his fledgling company didn’t have a prayer. She predicted he’d let Victor down again. Victor walked in and told Victoria that was enough.

Victor on "Young and The Restless" 8/17/21

Victor told his kids that the hostility ended now. Adam said Victoria was the one who blew in here full of spite and malice, but he was used to it, so he took it in stride. Victoria said she’d have to give a damn about Adam to despise him, and since her life was going so well, she didn’t have the energy to detest him. Adam felt the power Victor gave Victoria went to her head. She contended that she’d earned everything she had, but he argued that she’d been groomed since birth to be an executive at Newman Enterprises. Adam said he built a career before he even knew he was Victor’s son. Victor put a stop to the argument. Adam congratulated Victoria and promised to buy her a wedding gift, since he was sure his invitation would be lost in the mail. Victor said Adam had better get invited. He saw this as a chance to unite the family. Adam said he was doing his part. He wished Victoria a nice day and left. Victor asked what it would take for the two for them to stop arguing.

Victor asked if Victoria came here to provoke her brother. Victoria actually came to say that she and Ashland decided to get married on October 15th. Victor thought that was soon, but Victoria said that they didn’t know how much time Ashland would have. She was keeping a positive outlook and focusing on the wedding. She said she and Ashland would love to be married at the family palazzo. “In Italy,” Victor noted. Victoria always loved Italy, and Harrison would be living there, since Ashland made the tough decision to let his son go. She assumed he was going to ask why she was getting married when Ashland was making end of life decisions. That wasn’t what Victor wanted to say. He thought a wedding at his Tuscan villa in October sounded perfect.

Victoria thanked her father and said she and Nikki were going to plan the wedding now. He stopped her from leaving and said he didn’t like the way they left things after their talk the other day. She asked if he realized he took it too far when he asked Ashland if he was faking his cancer. He said he wouldn’t do anything to undermine her. He wanted her to be happy. Being a father of a girl who’d inherited a lot of his qualities was a little complicated, and he was still trying to figure out aspects of their dynamic. She understood, because she was still trying to figure out aspects of being his daughter. She’d always love and respect him, even if he infuriated her. He wanted her to go back to the ranch and plan the wedding of her dreams. He told her to make sure she had a long aisle, because he was going to walk her down it, and he was going to cherish every step.

Nikki on "Young and The Restless" 8/17/21

Victoria went to the ranch and told Nikki her plans. Nikki hoped Victoria understood Victor was coming from a place of love. Victoria knew. They’d just had a nice talk. She knew things between her and Victor would always run hot and cold, but she hoped the detente lasted because she had a lot on her plate right now. Nikki asked how Ashland’s treatments were going. Victoria said it was too soon to tell. She hoped it worked, but it was out of her control. She said they should focus on planning the most incredible wedding. Nikki and Victoria settled on white roses and peonies for the wedding. Victoria didn’t have any ideas for music, so Nikki said she’d make a list. Victoria wanted a gigantic wedding with musicians, gorgeous lighting and a five course meal. She wanted this to be a night she’d remember the rest of her life. Nikki was surprised, as she’d assumed Victoria would want something intimate. Victoria wanted a big group that was glamorous and luxurious. She was tired of doing things low key, and she wanted to go all out. “I want the world to know in the most extravagant way that Victoria Newman has finally met her match,” she said.

Sally and Adam collided into each other as they were jogging through the park. She commented on the great first impression she was making on her new boss. He said it was okay – she wasn’t hired on her athletic ability. She wondered if he’d done a background check to find out what her strengths and weaknesses were. He said he’d talked to his friend Jack. Jack wasn’t as willing to weigh in as Adam assumed he’d be. Sally thought that Jack didn’t want to wreck her future. Adam said Phyllis couldn’t say enough, though. Sally said she and Phyllis had a hate-hate relationship. Adam said that summed up nearly all of Phyllis’s entanglements, though most people didn’t put it that bluntly. Sally saw no sense pretending – Phyllis blew up her life and took pleasure in it. Adam thought that was kind of the pot calling the kettle black. Sally admitted she may have done some things that crossed the line, but she never screwed anyone over for good reason. Adam wanted to hear about Sally’s past. Sally figured Adam would hear about it anyway, so she said she’d give him all the lurid details of how she came from JCV to Newman Media. She said if he thought they were too scandalous, he could fire her.

Sally told Adam the whole story, and she was surprised that he wasn’t horrified. She thought Summer was his niece. He said she was, but they weren’t close. Sally thought that was good. “It’s a good thing that Summer and I have a less than great relationship?,” he asked. Sally just meant that all the other Newmans acted like it was a tragedy that Summer left for the job of a lifetime. Nikki just let her have it. Adam said Nikki wasn’t a fan of his either. Adam noted that Sally and Tara got what they wanted for awhile, then they suffered the consequences. Sally said Phyllis broke a lot of rules coming after them, and she got away with it. Adam admitted he had a past of his own he was trying to play down, so he’d judge Sally on her work and nothing else. She said maybe Genoa City wasn’t as filled with as many hypocrites as she thought. He said he wouldn’t go that far. She suggested they do the rest of their run together. He said he was doing a long rough path. She took that as a challenge. “Race you,” she said. She took off, and he ran after her.

Chloe was on Crimson Lights’ patio. She overheard Adam and Sally talking inside. She asked if he regretted letting Chloe hire her. He said he trusted Chloe’s instincts, but he said not to tell Chloe that. Sally promised she wouldn’t. Sally promised to do great things for the fashion platform. Adam asked how Sally was going to set Newman Media apart. She shared her strategy for keeping them on the cutting edge, and he was pleased with it. She promised she wouldn’t let him down. He said it would’ve been easier for her to leave town, but she didn’t. She got the feeling that he also had something to prove. “Don’t we all?,” he asked. Chloe watched intently as Adam and Sally “toasted” to his statement by clinking his cup against her straw. Adam left, and Sally looked up and spotted Chloe.

Sally came out to the patio to explain that she and Adam just ran into each other. She swore she wasn’t trying to score points with the boss. Chloe didn’t mind Sally scoring points with Adam. Sally asked why Chloe looked so concerned then. Chloe said Adam was a sucking vortex of chaos and destruction. Sally thought he seemed friendly. Chloe recommended that Sally read “The Making of a Monster” on ChancComm’s site, or just ask people around town. She was sure everyone would back up what she was saying. Sally said she’d be more careful in the future.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, August 16 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine
Photos by Dora

Ashland and Jack on "Young and The Restless" 8/16/21

Ashland was at the Abbott house. He explained to Jack that he and Kyle had been unable to connect by phone. Jack blamed the seven hour time difference. Ashland asked Jack to call Kyle so that Ashland could announce the decision he’d made for Harrison. Jack texted Kyle to video call. Ashland said Tara’s arrest and Kyle leaving the country threw everything into chaos. There was no easy answer, no one way to satisfy everyone. He said they couldn’t look at it as a business deal. It wouldn’t be fair, and neither was life, for that matter. He said this wasn’t about him – a boy’s future and well being were at stake. Kyle called and asked what Ashland decided about Harrison.

Ashland said that when Tara admitted to the affair, he was furious with her and Kyle. But the result was that he learned what kind of woman Tara really was, threatening to take Harrison from Kyle, unless Summer broke up with him. According to Ashland, that was business as usual for Tara. He noted that Summer got her dream job, though. Kyle brought up all Tara and Sally put them through. Jack hoped Ashland didn’t plan to punish Kyle for supporting the woman he loved as she remained at the job that Ashland helped line up for her. Kyle said it didn’t mean he loved Harrison any less. Ashland said he started treatments today, and it could extend his life, or he could be dead in a matter of months. He was more determined to spend the time he had left with Harrison, since, once Ashland was gone, Kyle would have all the time in the world with the boy. Kyle thought he knew where this was going, but Ashland said not to be so sure.

Ashland’s first treatment went well, but the side effects made him feel like crap. He was told it could get much worse. He kept thinking about that day in the park, and the terrified look in Harrison’s eyes when Ashland was short of breath. He couldn’t stand the thought of putting Harrison through that again. Jack said that Harrison could remain at the Abbott house. Kyle nodded along with Jack’s statement. Ashland had considered and rejected that option already. Ashland said that, with Tara gone, Harrison needed a full time parent, and Ashland wasn’t able to fulfill that role at this point, so he felt that Harrison should go live in Milan. Ashland would visit Milan, in between treatments, when he was strong enough, and perhaps Kyle, Ashland and Harrison could meet up in NY, too. Smiling, Kyle said that was an excellent plan. Jack appreciated Ashland for this. Ashland had two stipulations. He wanted Kyle to keep him alive in Harrison’s mind. Ashland planned to video chat and send gifts, but he wanted the freedom to visit anytime his health allowed. Kyle promised he’d do everything he could to keep Ashland a strong presence in Harrison’s life. Secondly, Ashland wanted Tara to be allowed to see Harrison, with strict protocols in place. Kyle asked like what. Ashland said Tara was out on bail, but it could be months before her trial, and she wasn’t allowed to leave NY. When Kyle brought Harrison to NY to see Ashland, Ashland wanted Tara to be able to see her son, strictly supervised. Kyle said he could put his anger aside to do what Harrison asked.

Kyle on "Young and The Restless" 8/16/21

Kyle asked how they were going to handle telling Harrison that Tara had been arrested. Ashland thought they could say Tara was on a long time out because she broke the law and needed to pay for her actions. Jack suggested saying something less harsh. Ashland thought lying now could cause mistrust in the future when Harrison found out the truth. He said Harrison was smart, and when he visited Tara in the future, he’d notice restrictions were being placed on her. Kyle agreed, and Jack said he saw the point now. Kyle promised to be the best father he could to Harrison.

Ashland wanted to be the one to explain the move to Harrison. He didn’t want his son to think Ashland was abandoning him. Kyle was fine with that. Ashland went upstairs to see Harrison. Jack knew that wasn’t easy for Ashland. Kyle was blown away. He’d refused to let himself hope that Ashland could put everything aside and let Harrison go to Milan. Kyle couldn’t wait to see his son. Jack asked how Kyle was feeling about moving to Italy, getting back with Summer and being a full time father. Kyle said it was difficult being away from everyone in Genoa City, plus, as much as Summer enjoyed Harrison, it’d be an adjustment for her. Kyle asked how Jack was feeling. Jack said it was bittersweet. He missed Kyle like crazy. Kyle knew Jack would miss Harrison like crazy too. Jack said he’d cope. He knew this was best for Harrison. Kyle said he and Summer needed a fresh start. He asked Jack to be the one to bring Harrison to Milan. There was nothing Jack would like better.

Ashland came downstairs clutching his chest. Jack walked back into the living room and asked how things went. Ashland said it was harder for him than for Harrison, who took it all in stride. He said some kids viewed change as an adventure – Ashland was like that as a kid, too. It put his mind at ease that Harrison was in the Abbott’s capable hands. Jack recognized what a difficult year Ashland had. He said anything that brought Ashland happiness was a good thing. Ashland said Victoria pulled him out of the gloom and darkness and brought him more joy than he ever thought possible. Jack said he’d known Victoria all her life, and she was a keeper, so Ashland should hold on tight. Ashland intended to.

Billy on "Young and The Restless" 8/16/21

Billy ran into Victoria at Crimson Lights. He mentioned that he’d just picked the kids up at camp and dropped them off at home. She asked if the kids mentioned anything about her engagement. According to Billy, Katie wanted to be a flower girl, and Johnny wanted the wedding cake to be chocolate. Victoria laughed – she’d been worried about how the kids would take this, and all they cared about was the ceremony. Billy said kids were in their own world. He was sure they’d have more questions, and he and Victoria would handle it together, like they always did. She thanked him. He asked about Ashland’s first treatment. She said it went as expected. She was hopeful that it would give them more time together. He noted that she was going through a lot of changes – a merger, falling in love and planning a wedding all in a short amount of time. She asked if he disapproved of her marrying Ashland. He said he’d already voiced his concerns, and now he was trying his best to be supportive. She said she knew him, so she wanted him to say what was on his mind. He thought, maybe, deep down, she was worried she was making a mistake, and she was using him to voice her fears. She told him not to be absurd – she didn’t have the worries and doubts he’d cooked up in his frenzied imagination. He said he guessed they were both wrong about each other.

Victoria chuckled at her and Billy trying to psychoanalyze each other. He thought they may have found the sweet spot as exes, meaning they had a lot of history, and they’d both moved on, and they were both happy. So maybe, they were able to challenge each other in a way that was healthy. “Nobody knows each other like we do. And I’m hoping that we can keep it real. Say it like it is. Be honest with each other and still be aware that whatever we say to each other is taken in the spirit in which it was meant,” he said. She thought the technical term for that was called being friends. She hoped he was right and that they’d gotten to that place.

Devon on "Young and The Restless" 8/16/21

Devon visited Lily at her office. She noticed he seemed upset. He said he’d been on his way to Abby’s, but the closer he got, the more frustrated he felt, and he realized he wasn’t in a good head space to visit anyone. So he came here. Devon said Mariah was completely off the radar, and Jack said if she didn’t come back soon, he’d have to find another director of marketing. Lily wondered if Mariah was having second thoughts about becoming a surrogate. Devon thought that could be inferred from her texts. He didn’t think the texts sounded like her though. He felt it was out of character for Mariah to shirk her responsibility like this. Even Rey was involved now. Something didn’t feel right to him. He said Tessa agreed, and she knew Mariah better than anyone. Devon spoke with Sharon before he came, and she told him that someone was scrambling Mariah’s phone signal, and she hadn’t used any of her credit cards or made any phone calls. Lily asked about Abby. Devon said she was doing amazing, given that her husband wasn’t there. He said Abby was doing her best to say positive and understanding about Chance’s job. He said it was clear that this was killing Abby, though. She had to deal with this completely alone. Lily said that Abby had friends and family around, including Devon. She asked if he was having second thoughts.

Devon didn’t regret stepping up for Abby and Chance. He was upset though, because he knew Chance was a good guy, but he’d made a commitment to start a family with Devon’s best friend. Devon felt like Chance was putting his work over his responsibility to his family. Lily hoped Devon hadn’t said a word of this to Abby. He said he didn’t and wouldn’t. He told Lily how Abby had stopped making the videos because she didn’t want Chance to see how upset she was. He thought it was sad that Abby felt like she had to hide part of herself from her husband. Lily said Abby knew what she was getting into when she married him. Devon agreed. He said he was more upset at the situation than he was with Chance, who didn’t even know what was going on with Mariah. Lily decided to be optimistic that Mariah would come home when she was ready. She told Devon to keep being a good friend because the baby would need him. He wished there was more he could do.

Devon bumped into Victoria at Crimson Lights. She mentioned that she’d been so busy with the merger that she hadn’t checked in with Abby in awhile. Devon was sure Abby understood. Victoria asked if there was word on Chance, and Devon said no. She made plans to call her sister. He said he’d just visited Lily, and it reminded him how nice it was to have a sister to talk to. Victoria said Lily had been a lifesaver, taking on a larger role with the kids while Victoria focused on Ashland and his medical issues. He said Lily loved the kids. Victoria said any other woman wouldn’t be so accommodating – it spoke to the kind of woman Lily was.

Billy went to work, and he told Lily he’d talked with Victoria. He stopped himself and asked if she wanted these details. She said she loved hearing him ruminate about his ex. He decided to shut up, but she said she was just kidding. He said he and Victoria had been a bit brutally honest, but it didn’t spiral into something weird. Lily admitted it was asking a lot of her to expect her to always help figure out where things stood with Victoria. Billy understood that, but he thought it was good that he and Victoria were working toward something healthy. Lily thought Billy and Victoria liked having things unresolved between them, because it helped them feed off the competitive vibe. He conceded there might be something to that.

Lily’s statement sparked an idea in Billy. He proposed a series of online essays talking about the insanity or maturity of past relationships. One of their journalists could talk to a slew of celebrities about their current connections to their past lovers. She said it’d been done. He said they could focus on Genoa City then. Ask how people constantly ran into people from their past and still found a way to communicate. He said it was a small town. He added that it could be called The Ghost of Love. He thought she’d be the fantastic person to interview people. She thought this was a decent idea, but this suggestion was one of the best dodges she’d ever seen him pull. She said she really thought that secretly, he and Victoria didn’t want to resolve their issues. He thought Lily might be looking for that conflict because she was afraid of a real commitment. She said she’d done nothing but show how committed she was, so if someone was in denial, it wasn’t her.

Billy said he loved Lily, and there was no one else. He wasn’t in denial about his relationship with Victoria – she was the mother of his kids, and he got to have an opinion on her choices, especially how it effected his kids. Lily asked if Billy expected her to believe this was only about concern for his kids. “Not only, no,” he replied. He’d tried to convince himself that Victoria was doing the right thing by marrying Ashland, but every instinct he had told him otherwise. “Victoria marrying Ashland – it’s a mistake. It’s maybe the biggest mistake Victoria will ever make in her life,” he stated.

Devon went to the park and overheard Jack make sure the jet was ready for a flight to Milan tonight. Jack brought Devon up to speed on Kyle, Summer and Harrison. Jack said that people could say what they would about Ashland’s business tactics, but he truly loved that little boy. Jack and Kyle had expected Ashland to take Harrison to live with him, but to their surprise and delight, he agreed with the Abbotts. Devon said that was a huge sacrifice. Jack stated that Ashland put his own desires aside to do what was best for the boy. Devon thought that this was what being a good parent was about. He wished someone he knew understood that. Jack asked who they were talking about. Devon was thinking about Chance and this never ending mission. Jack added that Mariah was gone too, and he asked if anyone heard from her. Devon said just vague texts. Jack felt bad for Abby. Devon said she was strong, and they were all there for her. They wrapped up the conversation, and Jack left. Devon called someone and requested a favor.

Victoria on "Young and The Restless" 8/16/21

Victoria went home and asked Ashland how things went with the Abbotts. He said it was done. He’d told Harrison he’d be moving to Milan. Harrison had asked if he’d still get to see Ashland. Victoria assumed this was one of the hardest and most selfless things he’d ever had to do. He said it was up there. She’d never respected him more than she did now. He said he had to go with what he knew was best for Harrison and take his ego out of the equation. She thought it said a lot that he was able to do it and with such grace. He said he was looking at his life differently, thanks to her. She wouldn’t let him give her all the credit. She said he was the one doing all the work. He thought she should learn to take a compliment. She said he’d been thrown so many curves that would make others angry and bitter, and he saw it as a learning experience. She’d known a lot of people who thought they could change, but when the chips were down, they couldn’t or wouldn’t, but he’d redefined his life. She loved him for that. Ashland said he’d evolved in ways he didn’t think possible, and whether Victoria chose to acknowledge that or not, it was due to her influence. He looked at his life in such a different way now. He wanted to make the most of every day he had left. She said she’d cheer him on every day. He said that he needed her to do more than that – firstly, help him pick a date for their wedding. He wanted to be past the first round of chemo when it happened, but not so far in case the treatments weren’t successful. She said they would be. He said that would give them one more thing to celebrate.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Dora

Xander and Gwen in "Days of Our Lives" 8/16/21

Jack tells Gwen that after everything she’s done to he and his family, she owes him the truth. Gwen starts to tell him but Xander interrupts and says Jack has it all backwards. Xander declares that he wasn’t helping Gwen out of a jam, but she was helping him. Jack says now he really doesn’t know what’s going on. Gwen admits she doesn’t know either and tries to continue her explanation but Xander claims that Dr. Snyder was his business partner and he figured out a way to make drugs from the hospital, while he handled distribution. Xander tells Jack that the one who was dealing was him, not Gwen.

Ciara and Ben lay in bed in the cabin, telling each other that they love one another until Shawn and Theo burst in. Ciara gets up and tells Shawn that she’s fine. Theo tells her that he was going crazy worrying about her as he hugs her.

Lani tells Abe that they don’t even know if the tip Paulina got was legit since people will say anything to get that reward money so Shawn and Theo could be on a wild goose chase. Eli arrives at the Pub and reveals that it was not. Eli informs Lani that Shawn just radioed in and stated that he and Theo are at the cabin in the woods where they found the limo that Ben took Ciara in. Lani says that’s great. Eli guesses that they are probably rescuing Ciara now. Abe points out that it’s thanks to Paulina.

Paulina looks at a photo of her and Lani and says that maybe someday Lani will forgive her. There’s a knock at the door so Paulina hopes it’s Lani. Paulina answers the door and asks what the hell they are doing there as she is surprised by her mother, who questions that being how Paulina greets her.

Theo asks Ciara if she’s alright and mentions being worried that Ben hurt her. Ciara assures that she is fine. Shawn sees he gets no cell service here so he goes to go radio in. Theo questions what the hell is wrong with Ben, kidnapping Ciara on her wedding day. Ben responds that he had to make her remember him. Theo argues that you can’t make someone remember just because you want them to. Theo says that Ciara doesn’t remember him and can’t even figure out why she was ever with him. Ciara explains to Theo that Ben did take her against her will and she was furious, but she didn’t come home because Ben fell and hurt his ankle. Ciara acknowledges the cabin as where Ben took her after her motorcycle accident and where they got to know each other. Ciara then reveals to Theo that being here brought her memory back. Ciara confirms that she remembers how much she loves Ben.

Lani is glad that the tip was right and that Ciara is safe, but argues that they would’ve tracked her down without Paulina butting in and throwing her money around. Lani complains that Paulina is trying to buy their forgiveness, otherwise she wouldn’t have lifted a finger to help Ciara. Abe thinks Paulina was genuinely trying to help Theo and points out that she saved the police some time which he is grateful for. Lani complains that Paulina wins again and says this is what she does. Lani asks why Abe can’t see it. Abe says he’s aware of what Paulina did to Lani in the past but suggest it’s possible that now she’s trying to make it up to her.

Paulina apologizes for disrespecting her mother, Olivia, and says she’s just surprised to see her as she didn’t think she had her address. Olivia reveals that she got it from her assistant, Mary, and says she was so kind and helpful by even booking her plane ticket. Paulina claims that she didn’t know she was well enough to travel. Olivia says she’s not but she had to get here after talking to her sister. Paulina asks what Tamara said. Olivia tells her to invite her in first. Paulina then does, so her mom enters Paulina’s room 227.

Gwen says she can explain but Xander claims that Gwen didn’t know she was delivering drugs, as the envelopes he gave her were sealed and he just told her where to take them. Jack doesn’t understand. Xander says he tricked her by telling her they were documents for a business deal. Xander tells Jack to take it out on him, not Gwen, because she didn’t know what he was having her do.

Olivia calls Paulina’s apartment fancy. Paulina is glad she likes it but Olivia points out that she didn’t say she liked it. Paulina tells her that she can fly back to Miami, but Olivia refuses to go anywhere until she tells her what she’s doing here. Paulina claims not to know what she means. Olivia says she knows exactly what she means, because her sister is furious with her, and she doesn’t blame her. She adds that Tamara wants Paulina far away from Lani, and she does too.

Lani tells Abe that she just doesn’t want Paulina to hurt him again. Eli adds that Lani is just really worried about that and she knows what Paulina can do better than Abe does. Abe says he’s a big boy and can take care of himself. Lani tells Abe that she warned him when Paulina starts making fancy promises.

Shawn in "Days of Our Lives" 8/16/21

Theo argues that Ciara doesn’t love Ben and accuses Ben of brainwashing her. Shawn comes back in so Theo demands he arrest Ben and get him away from Ciara. Ciara assures that she’s not brainwashed. Ciara says she blocked out of a huge chunk of time but not because of Ben. Ciara explains that Ben knew she would be happier when she got her memory back and he was right. Theo questions Ciara loving Ben and not him. Ciara asks to talk to Theo alone for a minute. Shawn tells Ben that they can step outside but Ben says he can’t because he busted his ankle yesterday. Ciara says it’s fine and that she and Theo will go outside, so they exit the cabin. Shawn tells Ben that he knows he loves Ciara but questions what if his plan didn’t work out here. Ben says that didn’t happen. Shawn warns that he’s lucky it didn’t. Shawn adds that Claire and Allie spent the last night in jail which shocks Ben. Shawn explains that there were two cops and the mayor at the wedding and that Allie and Claire confessed to helping Ben trick Ciara. Shawn says he gave them a chance to make statements but they refused. Ben can’t believe it. Shawn informs him that the district attorney pressed charges, so he had to arrest his own daughter and his cousin. Shawn states that yesterday was not exactly a good day. Ben apologizes as he never told Allie and Claire to keep quiet and he thought they were the ones that gave him up so Shawn could find them. Shawn informs Ben that they are still sitting there in the cell. Ben argues that the charges have to be dropped as he talked them in to this so he takes full responsibility for it. Shawn calls it a cute trick getting Claire to walk down the aisle with the veil on. Ben apologizes and says he didn’t want to trick Ciara but it was the only way he could do it. Ben adds that he would do it all over again because it worked and she remember how much she loves him now. Ben states that Ciara belongs with him. Shawn agrees but says it’s sad that a good guy like Theo had to get torn to shreds in the process.

Outside, Ciara tells Theo how sorry she is. Theo says it’s not her, it’s Ben. Ciara says it is her. Ciara talks about waking up in the hospital confused and scared while Theo made her feel safe again. Ciara feels like she used him. Theo says it didn’t feel that way to him as he liked taking care of her and Ben was acting crazy. Ciara says that she was Ben’s wife and he loved her so he was afraid that he lost her. Ciara adds that she loves Ben too as she remembers now. Theo questions how she can love a guy who killed three people. Ciara says he was insane then and will never forgive himself for it. Ciara declares that she loves Ben for the man he was before he got sick and the man he became after getting better. Ciara tells Theo that she loves him too. Theo questions what Ben did to make her remember. Ciara explains that Ben gave her a fortune cookie. Ciara adds that Marlena told Ben that small things could trigger big memories and that’s what happened. Ciara says all her memories and feelings came rushing back. Ciara tells Theo that he’s the last person in the world that she’d ever want to hurt and she wishes it didn’t have to be this way. Theo guesses he knew that she would remember some day but he thought he could make her love him enough that it wouldn’t matter. Ciara cries that she’s so sorry as she removes her engagement ring and hands it back to Theo.

Eli and Lani in "Days of Our Lives" 8/16/21

Eli informs Abe and Lani that Shawn radioed in, confirming that he and Theo are with Ciara and Ben and that Ciara is fine. Abe wonders how Theo is. Lani wonders what this means for Theo and Ciara’s wedding.

Paulina tells Olivia that she loves Lani. Olivia argues that Lani loves Eli but Paulina’s love for Lani didn’t stop her from trying to bulldoze the town square that Eli’s family built. Paulina argues that she made a mistake and is trying to make up for it now. Paulina insists that Lani and Abe are going to come around. Olivia refers to Abe as her sister’s man. Paulina argues that Tamara and Abe were over a long time ago. Olivia reminds Paulina that she made a promise to Tamara a long time ago and she broke that promise, so she’s here to stop her before she breaks anything else. Paulina complains that Tamara could talk to her herself if she had a problem but Olivia says that she told her she would talk to her. Olivia orders Paulina to pack up and move back home because she had no business coming to this town in the first place.

Eli notes that Shawn didn’t give him any other details. Eli tells Lani that they need to get home because the babysitter can’t stay late today. Abe tells them to go ahead while he will try to reach Shawn because he wants to know what’s going on at the cabin. Lani asks Abe to let her know how Theo is. Abe agrees to do so as Lani and Eli exit the Pub.

Theo recalls the day he picked the ring out and says he was so happy, thinking that he was going to marry the woman he loves and his best friend. Ciara encourages that Theo will find a woman the way he deserves to be loved. Theo says right now, he can’t imagine loving anyone other than Ciara. Ciara understands. Theo tells her to tell Shawn that he will meet him in the car. Ciara stops him and asks if she can at least give him a hug. Theo says maybe some day, but now now, as he then walks away. Ciara heads back in to the cabin. Ben asks how Theo is doing. Ciara asks how he thinks and tells Shawn that Theo is waiting for him in the car. Ciara tells Shawn not to just drop Theo off anywhere no matter what he says and to make sure he goes to Abe’s or Lani’s. Shawn agrees not to leave him alone. Shawn assumes that Ciara is not pressing charges after yesterday. Ciara admits she wasn’t really kidnapped as it was more of an intervention, but she never wants to be apart from Ben ever again. Shawn knows how much they love each other and says he’s really happy for them both. Ciara thanks him. Ben asks what’s going to happen with Claire and Allie. Shawn says that since Ciara was never kidnapped, the charges will be dropped. Ciara questions what charges. Shawn decides he will let Ben explain that to her. Shawn offers to call an EMT for Ben’s ankle but Ben says it won’t be necessary. Ben thanks him but says it’s starting to feel better already. Shawn says goodbye to them and exits the cabin. Ben tells Ciara that the worst is now over as he kisses her.

Xander tells Jack that he just owned up to pushing drugs and dumping a body so he asks what doesn’t add up. Jack says the timeline doesn’t add up if he started pushing drugs after he lost his job at Titan, because that was before he moved in here. Jack points out that Dr. Snyder’s body was found in the lake on July 4 and questions if he was still dealing drugs after Snyder died despite getting a job at Basic Black. Xander claims that once you are in, it’s hard to get out. Jack turns to Gwen and brings up Tripp seeing her and Dr. Snyder arguing at the beginning of June. Gwen claims not to remember. Jack says that Gwen was deeply involved by then and still involved when Snyder died at the beginning of July. Gwen looks to Xander behind Jack and he nods, so Gwen says that’s right. Jack turns back to Xander and complains that he let Xander live here rent free and he repaid him by duping his daughter into a drug ring. Jack argues that Gwen was still suffering from the loss of her baby. Xander says he didn’t know that but Jack says he didn’t care. Jack tells Xander to get his things and get the hell out because he disgusts him. Jack then storms out of the room.

Ciara in "Days of Our Lives" 8/16/21

Ciara tells Ben that she feels so bad about Theo because he was there for her when she needed him and this is how she repays him. Ben points out that she didn’t plan to hurt him and they were both just a victim of circumstance. Ciara brings up the look on Theo’s face when she told him and how he was heartbroken. Ben relates to how bad Theo’s hurting because that’s how bad he felt when he lost her. Ben adds that Theo has a great family to take care of him. Ciara responds that he will need them now more than ever.

Abe exits the Pub and calls Lani to tell her that he just talked to Shawn and it’s not good news, as he’s bringing Theo back alone and Ciara is staying at the cabin with Ben. Abe says he’s waiting for Theo now. Lani says to tell him how sorry she is and give him a hug for her. Abe hangs up as Shawn arrives with Theo. Abe thanks Shawn and says he will take it from here. Shawn then walks off and Abe hugs Theo as he cries.

Lani informs Eli that Ciara is back with Ben while Theo is all alone. Lani hopes their twins don’t ever have to go through anything like this. Eli says they can solve their babies’ problems but then they have to send them out in to the world. Lani compliments Eli on putting the babies down for their naps. Eli mentions that he read them a Madeline book and asks why she looks sad. Lani responds that she’s just thinking about Theo. Eli notes that she had the same look when he mentioned the book and when she mentioned the trip to Paris to Abe, so he asks what that was about. Lani tells him that she just remembered being a young girl and finding out her favorite aunt was not who she pretended to be.

Paulina argues that her mother can’t tell her where to go and where not to go since she had every right to come here for Lani’s babies being christened. Olivia argues that it was not her place. Lani asks whose place it was then and points out that Tamara was not there. Olivia says she was on tour and she knows it so that’s not fair. Paulina asks about what happened to her and if that was fair. Olivia says they aren’t talking about that now. Paulina suggests they should and put it all out on the table.

Gwen asks if Xander has gone completely mad by convincing her father that he’s totally responsible for her crimes. Xander tells her that Jack wanted to know why she went along with the drug deal with Dr. Snyder and he knew she couldn’t explain that to him without admitting that Snyder was blackmailing her and then Jack would want to know what he had on her. Xander brings up if Jack ever finds out that Gwen lied about Abigail being responsible for her miscarriage. Gwen knows Jack wouldn’t want any part of her but she doesn’t understand why Xander covered for her. Xander states that it’s better for him to lose a friend than her lose a father. Gwen questions him doing this to help her. Xander says that he’s doing it to help Jack as he’s never had a friend like him. Jack comes back to the room so Xander apologizes and says he deserves better. Jack suggests Xander should be apologizing to Gwen. Xander apologizes to Gwen for including her in his scheme and says he took advantage of her and Jack’s friendship. Xander declares that they will both be better off without him in the mix. Xander hopes that Gwen appreciates what a good lad Jack is and says she’s very lucky to have a father like him. Xander then takes his bag and exits the house.

Abe sits with Theo outside the Pub. Theo states that as soon as he heard Ciara got her memory back, he knew it was over for them. Theo always knew it could turn out like this. Abe knows he was hoping that it wouldn’t. Theo acknowledges that Abe tried to warn him and talk him in to calling it off but he didn’t listen. Theo declares that if he’s hurting now, he did it to himself.

Ben holds Ciara in bed and asks if it’s wrong for him to be this happy. Ciara says no and that everyone always talks about what she’s been through, but asks what about what Ben went through being kidnapped by Vincent and then thinking she was dead for months until he finally found her but she turned on him. Ben understands that she didn’t remember him. Ciara says that Ben actually got to watch her plan to spend the rest of her life with Theo but he still never gave up on her and finally reached her. Ben assures that he was never going to give up on her no matter how long it took. Ciara is thankful for that. Ben states that they have been through Hell together. Ben says when he couldn’t find her, he could feel her reaching out to him and that’s what kept him going. Ciara says knowing that he was out there and believing that he was looking for her kept her going. Ben declares that they are meant to be together as they kiss. Ciara asks about his ankle but Ben ignores it and continues kissing her. They begin to undress each other and make love in the bed. Ciara tells Ben to never let her go again. Ben responds that he won’t as she is his forever and he is hers.

Gwen sits alone at home and thinks back to kissing Xander. Jack then comes back in with a cup of tea for her. Jack brings up when he tells Julie that he kicked Xander out of the house. Jack can’t believe Xander as he really thought he developed a decent side, but he was wrong. Jack declares that Xander uses everyone he meets and can’t stop himself. Gwen thinks Xander got mixed up with Dr. Snyder out of desperation and says desperation has made her do things that she’s not proud of. Jack says that Xander risked Gwen’s life to make money so he can’t forgive that. Gwen points out that the drug dealing stopped when Dr. Snyder died so she hopes this whole business is over. Jack hopes so but notes that actions do tend to have consequences.

Xander walks through the town square and runs in to Shawn. Shawn says he was just looking for him and informs him that he’s under arrest as he then handcuffs Xander.

Abe tells Theo that when his mother died, he began to learn about something called the Tincture of Time. Theo doesn’t know what a tincture is. Abe explains that it’s a remedy as the passage of time began to make his pain bearable. Abe learned that he could smile when he thought of her instead of getting choked up. Theo argues that this isn’t like mom as there was nothing they could do for her while this didn’t have to happen, but he made it happen. Abe encourages that it’s not his fault. Abe says that Ciara turned to him when she lost her memory because they always shared a special bond. Theo complains that it wasn’t love for her. Abe says he took a leap of faith and gave his whole heart to someone which is never a mistake, even if the person doesn’t love you back. Abe assures Theo that he will find true love someday and he will know the minute it happens. Theo asks what he’s supposed to do until then. Abe tells him to lean on he and Lani because that’s what families are for, to help when things get really bad. Abe hugs Theo as he cries.

Lani tells Eli about how she sat with all her clothes for her trip to Paris but Paulina never showed up. Eli can’t imagine her going through something like that as a kid but he knows it hurt. Eli asks if Paulina ever told her why she did it. Lani says no as she didn’t see her for a really long time after that and when she did, she never mentioned it as if she forgot the promise she made to her. Lani says it’s fine and she was over it until all this Price Town scam brought all the feelings back. Lani complains that Paulina puts on this charm and makes you feel like the most important person in the world, but then she gets what she wants and it’s like you didn’t even exist. Eli tells her that he’s sorry as he knows how hurtful that can be. Lani says she’s tried to figure out who Paulina is, but she just can’t as she does not know who she really is.

Olivia in "Days of Our Lives" 8/16/21

Paulina complains about Olivia coming to town to talk her in to leaving but it won’t be that easy as she has some things to say too. Olivia responds that they wouldn’t have anything to talk about if Paulina just kept her promise. Paulina wishes she never made that promise. Olivia reminds Paulina that she promised her sister that she would stay away from her daughter. Paulina then reveals that they both know Lani is not really Tamara’s daughter, but Paulina’s daughter!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, August 13, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Dora

Gwen and Xander 8/13/21

Gwen sits at home reading her tablet and laughs. Xander walks in and questions what she’s laughing about. Gwen responds that she’s reading The Intruder. Xander asks if there’s any news about Dr. Snyder. Gwen says no, but there is about Xander as he’s topped her front page story. Xander asks what she’s talking about. Gwen shows him the headline, which reads “The Happy Home-Wrecker: Ex-Titan CEO Destroys Marriage”.

Theo questions if Paulina found Ciara. Paulina clarifies that she thinks she might have found her but doesn’t have all the information yet. Paulina explains that a woman called and thinks she has a lead. Theo questions why they didn’t call the police. Paulina says she wants the reward money. Theo notes that it sounds pretty shady. Paulina admits it might be, but it might be Theo’s only chance to find Ciara.

Ciara says goodbye to Ben and gets up to leave but she has a memory. Ben asks what’s going on. Ciara claims it’s nothing but her memories continue rushing back. Ben guesses that she’s remembering right now. Ciara denies it so Ben asks what’s wrong then. Ciara claims it’s nothing and she has to go. Ben stops her and tells her not to fight it because he knows she can feel it. Ciara stops and remembers Ben proposing to her with a fortune cookie. Ciara then turns back to Ben and says “Oh my God”. Ben asks what it is. Ciara declares that she remembers.

Lani mocks Abe asking why she won’t let Paulina make amends, like she’s the one being unreasonable. Abe asks if she’s implying that he is. Lani asks if he caught Ciara’s amnesia. Lani reminds him that Paulina came for a Christening and stayed to make a killing while lying all along the way so they wouldn’t notice her boundless greed. Lani doesn’t know how Abe can get over the hypocrisy. Lani adds that worst of all is that Paulina used Abe’s spotless reputation and decades of service to this town to broker the deal and didn’t even care what happened to him. Abe disagrees but admits that Paulina lied and planned something terrible but she didn’t go through with what she planned and she is sorry. Lani argues that Paulina is always sorry when she’s been found out, so now she will spend time vowing to make a change, but she’s known her for her entire life and she never changes.

Paulina informs Theo that the woman is texting her bank account information and as soon as she transfers the money, she will call with what she knows. Theo worries that it’s a scam. Paulina agrees but says she’s willing to take the chance because she cares about Theo and Abe. Theo thanks her but feels they need to get the police involved. Paulina worries that would scare the woman off. Theo suggests calling Shawn since he wants to find Ciara as much as he does and he would know whether or not they can trust this woman.

Ben and Ciara flashback 8/13/21

Ben asks what Ciara is remembering. Ciara recalls being outside the town square on the bench and she opened up a fortune cookie which said “Will you marry me?”. Ben asks her what happened next. Ciara says that Ben asked her to marry him.

Jack goes to see Steve. Steve thanks him for coming while Jack notes that Steve sounded grumpy on the phone. Jack guesses that whatever it is, is not good news. Steve informs him that he’s been checking out the late Dr. Snyder and Kayla and Tripp were right that he was a total sleazebag. Jack knows Steve thought he was stealing pills from the hospital and selling them on the street. Steve confirms that he has proof that Dr. Snyder had been running his side business for six months. Jack asks why Steve needed to meet with him. Steve responds that it looks like Jack’s daughter Gwen was involved.

Xander laughs at the headline while Gwen jokes about what he did. Xander asks if he should’ve been more discreet like her. Gwen asks how drunk Nicole was when she slept with him. Xander says that two lonely people reached out to each other for a human connection. Xander tells her not to cheapen the memory. Gwen realizes that he blackmailed Nicole to get his job. Gwen asks if he understands this is now on his personal record and that he can’t be trusted so he’s never going to get another job again. Gwen calls his behavior insanely stupid and destructive. Gwen asks if his moment of fame worth it. Xander responds that she has no idea how worth it that it was.

Shawn goes to see Paulina and Theo, questioning this woman wanting the reward money first and not contacting the cops directly. Paulina thinks the woman might be scared of her screwing her out of the money. Shawn brings up how Paulina tried to screw the city out of it’s own town square. Theo insists that this could be a lead. Shawn adds that it also could be a set up. Shawn says he wasted enough time on a stakeout at the DiMeras which he thinks could’ve been set up by Ben. Paulina gets a text from the woman with her bank account information and says if she doesn’t get the money within the next ten minutes then the deal is off. Paulina declares that it’s now or never.

Ben asks Ciara if she remembers what happened next. Ciara flashes back and then tells Ben that he wanted to get down on one knee but it wasn’t easy because he was hurt. Ben says that’s right because he got beaten up but nothing was going to stop him from proposing to her. Ciara’s memory of the proposal continues and she remembers saying yes. Ben brings up her fortune that says “Yes” and says he should’ve known the universe would come through for them. Ciara asks if he didn’t mess with the fortune. Ben says he didn’t have to. Ben declares that no matter the circumstances or odds, fate is always going to bring them back together.

Xander informs Gwen that Sami paid him a million dollars to out Nicole. He adds that she had to use some to pay his bail after he got arrested which he blames Gwen for. Gwen says it’s not her fault as she didn’t tell him to shove a cop. Xander says he wouldn’t have if she didn’t throw him under the bus. Gwen admits she panicked. Xander knew it was a risk since Julie might have identified Dr. Snyder as the man on the couch. Gwen says they already told Julie that was Xander’s friend, so she had to tell Eli the same thing. Xander complains that now Eli is pressuring him to name his so called friend. Gwen asks if the police have contacted him since his arrest. Xander says they are too busy searching for Ciara, but sooner or later they will be back and demanding answer so he won’t be able to put them off much longer. Gwen thinks they might not have to do as she may have just come up with a solution.

Lani 8/13/21

Abe doesn’t understand since Lani was so happy to have Paulina in Salem before all this went down. Lani says maybe she was as she hadn’t seen her in a really long time and it was nice to have family at the Christening, but she forgot how Paulina operates and that there is always a grand entrance. Lani declares that in the end, Paulina is just always going to let you down. Abe asks how so. Lani talks about how Paulina was in and out of the picture while growing up. Lani says Paulina would bring her presents and shopping trips but she would also make her promises about places they would go and then she would disappear without explanation. Abe says that must have hurt. Lani declares that one time, Paulina just about broke her heart.

Shawn says he wants to find Ciara too but Paulina might be throwing $100,000 down the drain. Theo asks what if the woman is telling the truth and this could be their only chance to find Ciara. Theo complains that Ciara is alone with Ben. Paulina asks if Ben would hurt her since she thought he loved her. Theo argues that if Ciara rejects him, he could snap and asks if Ben even took his medication. Paulina asks what he’s talking about. Theo explains that Ben killed three woman and was known as The Necktie Killer, so he’s on medication to make sure it doesn’t happen again. Paulina questions Hope letting him marry Ciara. Paulina doesn’t care if she gets scammed or not as she wants to do whatever she can to get Ciara back. Paulina sends the woman the money and says now they just wait.

Ciara still doesn’t know if she buys fate. Ben says if she remembered everything that happened between them, she would. Ben asks if she remembers anything else. Ciara recalls that Ben asked her to marry him and she said yes, but maybe that’s only because he told her about it at the hospital. Ben suggests they keep going and asks what happened next. Ciara remembers helping him up and they kissed. Ciara has more memories start flooding back. Ciara then grabs Ben and kisses him as all of her memories continue coming back. Ciara tells Ben that she remembers everything. Ben thanks God. Ciara recalls Ben taking care of her in the cabin, their first kiss, their first time making love, and their wedding. Ciara declares that mostly, she remembers how much she loves him. Ben responds that he loves her. Ben can’t believe this is really happening as he felt so much time had passed that he wasn’t sure this day would ever come. Ciara points out that Ben never stopped fighting. Ciara realizes she was horrible to him and said awful things to him. Ciara says she was cruel and tried to deliberately marry Theo on their wedding anniversary. Ciara then remembers Theo.

Theo points out that the woman is not calling. Shawn believes it was a mistake. Paulina notes that it was an unknown number. Theo offers to try to trace it but Shawn says there is no point as they got conned and there’s nothing they can do about it. Paulina then gets a call from the woman and asks what she knows.

Lani tells Abe that when she was a kid, she loved the Madeline books so she wanted to go to Paris more than anything. Abe wishes he knew her then. Lani talks about how she used to beg her mom all the time to go to Paris for their summer vacation but they couldn’t afford it. Lani says that year Paulina came for Christmas and she’s great at getting people to tell her their dreams. Lani adds that right before she left that night, Paulina whispered to her that next summer they are going to go to Paris. Lani talks about getting letters from her that would make her dream even better as they were going to visit the Eiffel Tower and fancy restaurants. Abe guesses it was a disaster waiting to happen. Lani says she never told her mom, but she told all the girls at school and they got to laugh at her when school started since everyone knew that Paulina never showed up and she didn’t get to go to Paris, so she was a fool to believe her.

Jack tells Steve that he really thought Gwen was trying to change her life but now he has to face the fact that you never know what’s real with Gwen. Jack asks if he’s taken this to the police. Steve says not yet as he wanted to give him a heads up first. Jack asks Steve to hold off for now until he talks to Gwen to try and get the straight story. Jack doesn’t get it since Gwen’s mother was a drug addict, who died of a drug overdose, so he questions why she would get involved with a drug dealer.

Xander and Gwen 8/13/211

Gwen tells Xander that all he has to do is hire someone who looks like Dr. Snyder and get him to tell Julie that he was the one on the couch. Xander asks why he has to make the hire. Gwen reminds him that she doesn’t have any money or a job. Xander suggests she get a job. Gwen says she hasn’t found one that matches her skillset yet. Xander remarks that she’s skilled at drugging people and seducing CEOs, but points out how she had to convince Chad that his wife was cheating on him and get him drunk. Gwen reminds Xander that he couldn’t stop himself from kissing her. Xander argues that she threw herself at him. Gwen says she doesn’t even like him that much. Xander says he doesn’t like her either but says once he kissed her, she got completely carried away but admits they both did. Xander thinks they should get carried away again.

Abe asks Lani if Paulina ever said why she didn’t show up. Lani says that Paulina finally told her mom about the trip and blamed it on some business committment she had and then the next time she saw her, it was like it never happened. Abe asks if she ever talked to her about it. Lani says she just let it go and moved on. Lani adds that it’s been a really long time since she even thought about that incident, but now that she’s talking about it, all those feelings are coming back up. Lani really doesn’t want Abe and Theo to get hurt the way she did all those years ago, so that’s why she thinks it’s best if they have absolutely nothing to do with Paulina.

Paulina tells the woman on the phone that she’s an angel, but warns her about sending her on a wild goose chase. Paulina hangs up and informs Shawn and Theo that the woman says she saw a limo on route 17, heading towards Mammoth Falls. Shawn realizes that he knows that Ben took Ciara to the cabin.

Ben holds Ciara as she says she can’t marry Theo now and it’s going to kill him. Ben says that Theo knew he was taking a risk and that she could get her memory back. Ciara says she told Theo over and over again that she wouldn’t, and he’s in love with her. Ciara says she loves Theo too, but as a friend. Ben tells Ciara that Theo was going to marry her, knowing that she still loved him so he knew he was taking a risk. Ciara repeats that she assured Theo over and over that it wouldn’t happen. Ciara declares that she has to find Theo and tell him in person. Ben tells Ciara that she can’t leave right now as he just got her back and can’t lose her all over again. Ciara assures that it will never happen again. Ben points out that the nearest phone is miles away. Ciara says that’s why she has to leave now while it’s still daylight. Ben asks if she has to. Ciara adds that it’s not just for Theo’s sake, but Ben’s too so someone can look at his ankle. Ben says his ankle stopped hurting as soon as she started to remember. Ben asks Ciara to let him hold her a little bit longer as he kisses her.

Xander and Gwen almost kiss but Jack comes home and questions what’s going on. Xander says nothing but Jack says that’s bull. Jack reveals that he just talked to Steve, who Kayla asked to look in to what Dr. Snyder had been up to since she thought he’d been stealing drugs from the hospital and selling them on the street. Gwen claims that she can’t imagine him doing anything like that. Jack then informs Gwen that Steve said she was running Dr. Snyder’s delivery service.

Abe tells Lani that he’s not trying to minimize how much Paulina hurt her, but if she never talked to her about it then maybe Paulina thinks she didn’t want to talk about it. Abe adds that there may be things she doesn’t know. Lani remarks that Abe has really fallen hard for Paulina. Abe states that the Paulina he knows screwed up big time but admitted it and tried to make amends. Lani argues that it’s only when she got found out. Abe points out that the town square is still standing, Chanel is still going to open her bakery, and she put up a great deal of money to help Theo find Ciara. Lani complains that it’s always about money with her. Abe asks if that’s so hard to understand about what that man did to her. Lani is unaware and asks what man. Abe assumed that she knew so Lani questions what it is.

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together. Ciara says this is so nice as they haven’t been like this in over a year. Ben recalls everyone thinking she had died in the car explosion. Ciara never thought she would make it out of that glass cage but Ben found her. Ben says in a way, she found him as it was his dreams that helped him know she was still alive. Ciara says she actually remembers those vivid dreams now. They talk about the dream where they were Romeo & Juliet. Ben says that’s the one that made him know she was definitely alive. Ciara points out that Romeo & Juliet didn’t get a happy ending. Ben assures that the universe will see to it that they do. Ciara understands people thinking their psychic connection is crazy but they both know it’s true. Ben agrees as they kiss.

Jack 8/13/21

Gwen tells Jack that’s ridiculous as she would never be involved with drugs, especially after what she went through with her mother. Jack says that’s what he thought but then Dr. Snyder’s dealer identified Gwen as the delivery person. Gwen claims there must be some sort of a mistake. Jack asks if Julie was mistaken too when she identified Xander’s drunk friend on the couch as Dr. Snyder. Xander comments that his friend does kind of look like Snyder. Gwen argues that a drug dealer can’t be trusted. Jack yells at her to stop lying to him. Jack says he brought her in to his home and defended her, telling everyone that she had changed and trusted her but she was just playing him. Gwen cries that it’s not true. Jack warns her not to use words like true and trust because she doesn’t know what they mean. Jack acknowledges that Gwen found a great cover and wrapped herself up here but then she and her doctor teamed up to sell drugs. Gwen tells Jack that it wasn’t like that. Jack asks if she’s admitting that she was working with Dr. Snyder. Gwen then admits that she was. Gwen asks Jack to let her explain. Jack asks if Gwen kept drugs in this house. Gwen admits that she did. Jack points out that she put Julie, Doug, and him at incredible risk but she doesn’t think about other people. Gwen cries that he doesn’t understand. Jack says he finally does. Jack declares that her partner in crime dropped dead and she knew someone would walk in so she got Xander to help her. Jack remarks that she’s good at getting men to do what she wants. Jack guesses they took Dr. Snyder’s body and dumped it in the lake. Xander thinks back to Gwen crying about Jack finding out and the possibility of losing her father. Jack tells Gwen that after everything she’s done to he and his family, she owes him the truth. Gwen starts to tell him but Xander interrupts and says Jack has it all backwards. Xander declares that he wasn’t helping Gwen out of a jam, but she was helping him.

Paulina looks at a photo of her and Lani and says that maybe someday Lani will forgive her. There’s a knock at the door so Paulina hopes it’s Lani. Paulina answers the door and asks what the hell they are doing there.

Abe finishes telling Lani about Paulina’s past relationship. Lani tells Abe that it’s awful as she never knew anything about that. Abe says that’s why money is so important to Paulina. Lani argues that this reward will only make things worse. Abe then gets a text that Theo and Shawn are on their way to the cabin as they think Ben might have taken Ciara there. Lani asks how they figured that out. Abe informs her that someone called Paulina thanks to the reward she offered so they can make sure Ciara is okay.

Ben and Ciara remain in bed. Ben can’t believe this is happening as there were moments when he almost gave up. Ciara acknowledges that she didn’t make it easy on him and asks how she could do that. Ben says they have an excuse to have another wedding, minus the bomb, and this time a honeymoon. Ciara says that sounds wonderful. Ciara tells Ben that she loves him so much as they kiss until Shawn and Theo burst in to the cabin.

Ben and Caira 8/13/21

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, August 13 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine
Photos by Dora

Victor 8/13/21

Moses and Faith went to the main house to swim. Victor welcomed the teens and told Nikki he’d be back. He had some unfinished business. Moses thanked Nikki for the drinks, though he was sure she had something more important to do. Nikki said she’d been pouring tea and lemonade for Faith her entire life. First, it was imaginary, for Faith and Miss Patsy, but now it was real liquid. Moses asked about Miss Patsy, and Faith tried to change the subject, but Nikki said she was Faith’s first friend, a doll. Faith was embarrassed, but Moses shared that he had a friend like that growing up – Reggie Beggie, a stuffed dinosaur in a football helmet. Faith teased that it wasn’t historically accurate. Nikki shared an anecdote about Miss Patsy, and Faith didn’t think Moses needed those details, but Moses was eager to hear more, so Nikki obliged.

Faith and Moses returned from their swim, and Nikki was eager to resume telling stories about Faith’s childhood. Faith realized she left her phone by the pool, so Moses went to get it. Faith thought Nikki may have scared Moses off with all those stories. Nikki didn’t think so. She wished Neil were here to see Faith and Moses having so much fun together. Faith said not to try and make this more than a friendship. Nikki asked if Faith was sure that was all it was – Moses was so cute. Nikki asked if Faith changed her mind about wanting to take the relationship to a deeper level. Faith admitted she still wanted that. Nikki understood Faith had a hard year right after her mother’s hard year. She assumed Faith was waiting for something bad to happen. She said it was okay to be happy and enjoy her time with Moses. Faith said thanks. Moses returned with the phone and teased that Faith got a text from Miss Patsy.

Ashland and Victori 8/13/21

Ashland was dozing on the couch when Victoria walked in with some food for him. He joked about what an attractive nurse he’d gotten this time, and she told him he made a great patient. He said that her shift was over – it was time for her to make sure their merged company was ready to take on the world, and it was time for him to do what was best for his son. He felt their company needed hands-on leadership, not delegating. She said she could handle his post-treatment nausea while prepping to put their company on the map. He appreciated her devotion, but he could handle this himself. In a light tone, she asked if he was trying to kick her out of her own house, and he said yes. He said it’d help his recuperation to see her all over the business news tomorrow morning. She couldn’t guarantee it’d happen tomorrow, but it would happen soon. She said he was an amusing companion, but very stubborn. He thanked her. She said she’d go to the office on the condition that he called if he needed her. He didn’t think he’d need to, but he promised he would. She knew he was weak physically, but he seemed stronger and more determined. He said that the anti-nausea medication was working, and the hours of doing chemo gave him time to think and plan. She assured him she supported him on Harrison, whatever he decided. She left.

Ashland called Kyle and left a message saying that he didn’t intend to play phone tag over something as important as his son. Decisions needed to be made. Ashland called Jack and left a message that he hadn’t been able to reach Kyle. Victor showed up. Ashland said Victoria wasn’t here. Victor knew – he was here to see Ashland. Ashland had been expecting this. “You don’t mind do you,” Victor asked as he helped himself to some of Ashland’s snack. Ashland told him to enjoy. Ashland knew Victor’s acceptance of the wedding plans went a bit too easy, but he welcomed the chance to discuss things further. Victor said the entire focus had been on what happened to Victoria if Ashland died shortly, and that was a concern to all of them. Victor wanted to know what would happen if Ashland happened to live. Ashland thought it was nice that Victor was thinking optimistically. Ashland said no one here thought he had a future. Victor said they were all vultures. Ashland said they’d come a long way, seeing as Victor was willing to let him die months ago. Victor said he just wanted Ashland to sign the contract – he actually wanted Ashland to live for decades. Ashland said the odds of him living an extra year were slim. Victor asked what would happen if Ashland lived longer. Ashland asked if Victor was worried about Victoria or the company. Victor said he never worried about Victoria. Victor noted that Ashland currently held an advisory role for Newman-Locke, but what if he fully recovered? Wouldn’t he want to expand on that role? Ashland thought Victor’s concern was valid, especially now that Victor’s family business was half the conglomerate. “Could you blame me if sharing control of the company were to cross my mind?,” Ashland asked.

Victor thought it was extraordinary what Victoria accomplished – merging the companies, and he thought she deserved her moment in the sun. Ashland agreed. Victor would hate to hear that Ashland took advantage of the situation. Ashland had no idea how that would even work. He said that he and Victoria made all their decisions together. Victor found it curious that, after the merger of what were arguably the most two powerful companies in the world, Ashland decided to seek treatment for his illness, then marry Victoria, in quick succession. Ashland said his situation didn’t allow for a lot of contemplation. Even in the best of times, he was known for his decisive actions. Victor thought it’d be fortuitous if Ashland recovered, then stepped in as the head of this empire. “Let me get this straight, you’re implying that I faked my illness in an attempt to put together this merger?,” Ashland asked. “I think you’re getting the drift,” Victor replied. Ashland laughed.

Ashland was flattered Victor thought he could be so diabolical and ruthless. Victor noted that Ashland never said this hypothesis was inaccurate. Ashland said that Victor’s instincts let him down this time. Ashland said he really was sick, and he couldn’t even dream up a scheme like this. He said that if the treatment didn’t work, Victor would get his proof. Ashland said that with Victor’s unreadable expression, he could never tell where he stood with him. “Knowing what you know about the situation with Victoria and me and this whole scenario, if I were to collapse on the floor right now, how much time would you wait to call 911?” Ashland asked. Victor smirked and shrugged.

Abby 8/13/21

Abby filmed a video diary entry for Chance at the Chancellor house. She told him that Mariah was gone, and Abby didn’t know where she or their baby were. She was so sorry. She felt like she let him down. She didn’t know if their baby was safe. She said she should’ve seen it coming – she was supposed to keep Mariah here to feel protected and cared for, and if she couldn’t do that, what kind of mother would she be. Abby was really hurting, and she was all alone, and two of the most important people in her life were unreachable. She dabbed at her tears. She didn’t understand Mariah’s texts, but she knew what Chance would do in this situation. She knew he’d hold her and reassure her that it wasn’t her fault, even though it partially was. He’d find a strength in her that she didn’t know she had, and she’d find the strength to get through this. She wasn’t going to sit here anymore and wait and worry – she wouldn’t let him or their baby down. She walked out of the house.

Nick and Sharon had a table on the Crimson Lights patio. He said he’d thought he’d earned cool-dad points from Faith for the concert, but then Moses showed up with some VIP stuff from Devon, and Nick went from cool dad to chaperone. He was sure Sharon heard all this from Faith. Distracted, Sharon said she had, though Faith’s version was a bit more pro-Moses. Nick picked up on Sharon’s distraction and asked about it. She told him that Mariah dropped out of contact. Mariah sporadically replied to Sharon’s texts and sent some of her own, but she never revealed where she was, and Sharon was just starting to think something was wrong. He asked if Tessa knew what was going on. Sharon said no one knew where Mariah was.

Nick understood why Mariah needed space – having your own baby was stressful enough, then add on the pressure of the surrogacy, and while Abby was great, she wasn’t low key. Sharon didn’t think Abby was the problem. At first, Sharon agreed with Nick that Mariah needed time to herself, but this whole thing was off. Sharon said yesterday, she, Tessa and Abby sent Mariah personal messages telling her how much they loved her and how much they wanted to help. Mariah replied “Stop pressuring me. I’ll be home when I’m ready. Your intervention is just making it worse. It’s time to back off.” Nick conceded that was harsh, but he said Mariah could be harsh at times. Sharon had considered that, but it still seemed strange. She didn’t want him to tell Faith, because she didn’t want her to worry. He said he wouldn’t. Rey walked in. Nick said let him know if he could do anything. He went into the restaurant.

Rey had struck out on the search for Mariah. He went beyond the app he used before, and used the GCPD’s most advanced technology. He finally got past the signal blocker, but he hit a secondary level of security – a scrambler that moved the signal all over. Sharon thought that sounded like something out of a movie. Rey said you needed a sophisticated understanding of cellular technology to pull this off. It was definitely the work of an expert. Sharon said Mariah definitely was not an expert. Rey agreed, but he said Mariah could’ve gotten someone to do it for her. Sharon noted that Mariah was friends with Kevin, and he’d know how to do it. Rey had already questioned Kevin about it, and it was clear that Kevin was genuinely worried for Mariah. Rey didn’t think Kevin would help Mariah hide from the people who cared about her. Sharon thought that was true – Kevin had a shady past, but he’d always had Mariah’s best interests at heart.

Rey 8/13/21

Sharon thought that Tessa might be right – and Mariah could’ve been kidnapped. Rey said not to get ahead of themselves. He asked if anyone had a reason to abduct Mariah. Sharon brought up Ian Ward. Rey remembered Sharon telling him about Ian before – the leader of the cult Mariah grew up in. Sharon said Ian was obsessed with Mariah and wanted to marry her. Rey said he’d check and make sure Ian was still in prison. He asked if this could be connected to the trouble Tessa got into. Sharon didn’t think there was anything left of that crime ring. Rey still wanted all the information Sharon had on them, just to make sure. He said he’d dig into Mariah’s bank account and credit cards. Sharon thought Rey needed a warrant or Paul’s permission. He said it was time to make this investigation official. Sharon had her suspicions for awhile, but hearing Rey say this made her really scared. He said if Mariah was in danger, he’d find her and bring her home. He left, and Sharon’s eyes filled with tears.

Abby came to Crimson Lights and asked Sharon what she thought of Mariah’s last text. Abby didn’t think it even sounded like Mariah. Sharon said it was sometimes hard to interpret tone in a text. She asked what Tessa thought. According to Abby, Tessa thought someone took Mariah. Tessa had gone to see her sister to figure out if Mariah’s disappearance was linked to Crystal’s past. Sharon repeated what Rey said to her. She said if Mariah was in trouble, Rey would find her. Abby said he had to. “Nothing can happen to Mariah and our baby,” Abby added. Abby called Tessa looking for an update and left a message. Rey showed up with the news that there was no activity on Mariah’s bank account or credit cards, and Mariah hadn’t made any calls from her phone, only texts. Abby pointed out that if Mariah was really doing this, she’d have to use her cards pay for the hotel and food. Sharon said Mariah would have to call someone at some point too. Abby said they had to face the facts that something bad happened to Mariah.

Victoria entered Crimson Lights, after Sharon and Abby had gone. Nick said that he’d heard she had news. She told him that she and Ashland were engaged. He made a comment about a whirlwind romance, and she asked if he disapproved. He noted that he never said that. She asked what he was saying. He didn’t think his opinion mattered. He asked if she was happy, and she said she was very happy. She’d be even happier if he’d share in this moment with her. He said he’d love to say how happy he was, but this was happening so fast, and not to be insensitive, but wasn’t Ashland dying? She said Ashland was undergoing a promising type of chemotherapy. “If it were really promising would you two be rushing into a wedding?,” he asked. She said they weren’t rushing. She was just hoping he’d be on board – even Victor was happy for her. “Seriously?,” he asked. She said she and Victor had a great long talk, and he was supportive, which meant the world to her. He was glad Victoria and Victor finally agreed on something. Victoria could tell Nick didn’t approve. He said he just loved her, and he’d reserve judgment until he had a talk with Ashland. She was glad to hear that because she wanted him to get to know Ashland. She thought they’d like each other. She just wanted the whole family to make Ashland feel welcome and accepted. He warned her that he planned to grill Ashland. She said it’d be fun watching Ashland hold his own.

Sharon 8/13/21

Victoria went home and asked what was going on. “Your father is just wondering if I faked my illness in order to conjure up the merger between Newman and Locke,” Ashland explained to the stunned Victoria. “Dad, how could you?,” she asked. She got ready to tell Victor off, but Ashland said he wasn’t upset. He was sure he’d have the same concerns if he were in Victor’s shoes. Victor said that they had to consider this, given Ashland’s reputation. Ashland said Victor’s intentions were honorable. He wasn’t insulted. He admitted that, as a young man, he may have actually contemplated doing something like this to gain control of a company. He gave his word that his sickness was real, as was his love for Victoria. He offered to share his medical records with Victor. He couldn’t show official documents on his love for Victoria, but he hoped his actions would show it. That was what Victor wanted to hear. He appreciated Ashland clearing up his doubts. Ashland looked over Victor’s shoulder at Victoria, who shook her head no. After Victor left, Victoria ranted about him. She said that the plan Victor laid out was something that Victor would actually do, and he thought other people’s minds worked like that too. According to Victoria, he’d always been that way. Ashland suggested Victoria stop letting Victor upset her and accept that he was never going to change. She asked if she was just supposed to put up with Victor’s behavior for the rest of time. He suggested they go do something to relax, like a walk around the lake. She liked that idea. Jack called, and Ashland told Victoria that he was going to discuss Harrison’s future. She asked what he decided.

Faith and Moses went to the park. She was sorry about her grandma telling embarrassing stories, but he didn’t think it was embarrassing for a little kid to play with dolls. She said she loved hearing about Reggie Beggie. He said she’d have to ask Devon and Lily what he was like when he was younger. He said her grandma meant well and liked that they were friends. She said Nikki thought they were more than friends. Faith admitted she wanted to be more than friends. She felt ready for more. She took his hand, and they kissed. Nick happened to walk up, and he asked what was going on here.

Victor went home and told Nikki that Victoria was upset with him, but Ashland seemed to understand. Nikki wished Victor told her what he was planning to do beforehand. He said he didn’t, because he knew Nikki would’ve told him not to do it. She said he was right. He was very unhappy about his relationship with Victoria – every time he said something, Victoria seemed to get upset. Nikki pointed out that he went behind Victoria’s back and interrogated her fiance. Victor said he did it out of love. He didn’t want Ashland taking advantage of Victoria – guys like him were sharks. He was worried that his relationship with Victoria would never be repaired. Nikki said perhaps the most loving thing Victor could do was step back and let Victoria fly.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, August 12, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Kimberly

Chanel on "Days of Our Lives" 8/12/21

Tripp gets out of the shower at home and answers the door to see Chanel. Chanel remarks that here we go again with another guy in a towel. Chanel tells him to try not to let it fall off. Chanel says she came to talk to Allie but Philip informs her that she’s not there. Chanel questions where the hell Allie is, if she didn’t spend the night with Tripp.

Claire and Allie remain in the interrogation room. Claire complains that it’s easier to stay up all night clubbing than in the police station. Allie tells her to try having a baby then they can talk about sleep deprivation. Claire says it was nice of Roman to look after Henry so Allie could be Ciara’s maid of honor. Allie bets Ciara is regretting that decision now. Claire jokes about Allie helping Ben kidnap Ciara and says she doesn’t think they are allowed to listen to them in here. Allie insists that she didn’t think it would end up like this and asks how long they can keep them here for anyway. Claire assures that it will be fine and that Belle will get them out soon.

Belle goes to the police station and tells Eli that he needs to let Allie and Claire go now. Belle says that Ben kidnapped Ciara, so he can go track him down. Eli informs her that Shawn is pursuing a lead since Ciara’s motorcycle was found outside the DiMera Gatehouse, so they are staking the area to make sure Ben doesn’t come back with her. Belle says that’s great and that Eli doesn’t need Allie or Claire. Eli responds that he’s happy to let them go as soon as they tell him where Ben took Ciara. Eli declares that this isn’t over until Theo gets his bride back.

Abe takes Theo to the Brady Pub but Theo doesn’t want breakfast, he just wants Ciara back. Abe assures that they will find her but says Theo won’t help if he passes out. Theo insists that he’s fine. Abe then turns to the door to the Pub and sees a flyer on it for a $100,000 reward to find Ben and Ciara.

Ciara wakes up in bed at the cabin. Ben is passed out in a chair nearby. Ciara looks around and thinks back to Ben trying to bring back her memory. Ben then wakes up and looks over at Ciara. Ben says good morning but Ciara asks what’s good about it. Ben responds that seeing her first thing in the morning already made his day. Ben asks how she slept. Ciara says it could’ve been worse and jokes about him kidnapping her. Ciara can’t believe she tore her own wedding dress to make a splint for his ankle. Ciara says she’ll just get another dress when she goes back to Salem to marry Theo. Ciara guesses Theo and her family must be so worried about her, other than Allie and Claire being his partners in crime. Ben says they care about her and were just trying to help her remember how much they love each other. Ciara argues that she loves Theo and that Theo is the man she’s going to spend her life with. Ben says she can tell herself that but he will refuse to accept it. Ciara says that’s his problem and this time, she’s actually leaving. Ben reminds her that the car won’t start. Ciara says she will walk. Ben asks her not to go.

Chanel tells Tripp that Nicole said Allie never came home, so they both assumed she spent the night with Tripp. Tripp asks if she texted her. Chanel says she did and her phone goes straight to voicemail. Tripp asks about Henry. Chanel says that Nicole said he’s with Allie’s grandfather, but it’s not like Allie to stay out all night. Chanel questions where she would even go. Tripp decides to call Roman to check with him.

Eli tells Belle that he has every right to hold Allie and Claire for questioning and Melinda will back him up on that because what they did was wrong. Belle argues that they were just trying to help a friend. Eli complains that Ciara was abducted on her wedding day. Belle understands he’s coming at this differently because of Theo. Eli says that Theo loves her and he hears that he’s really upset about this. Belle points out that this is personal for him. Eli says he’s just doing his job but admits it is personal since Theo is his family. Belle gets that but reminds him that Allie and Claire are his family too.

Allie on "Days of Our Lives" 8/12/21

Allie guesses Ciara must have lost it when she realized Ben was the limo driver. Claire hopes being at the cabin will jog her memory. Allie notes that being where they first fell in love. Claire brings up trying to set Ciara on fire twice. Allie encourages that if Ciara remembers everything, she’ll remember forgiving her for that too. Claire prays that Ben’s plan works. Allie hopes Theo will forgive them for ruining his wedding.

Theo complains about the flyer listing Ben and Ciara as a couple and argues that they are divorced so he questions why they would write that. Abe guesses Victor offered the reward and the only photo he had of Ben was a wedding photo. Theo questions why he wouldn’t tell them that he’s doing this. Abe says that’s just Victor. Paulina then appears and reveals that she’s the one who offered the reward. Abe asks why. Paulina says she heard about Ciara being kidnapped and she wanted to get her back. Theo questions her doing this for him. Paulina says she did it for both of them. Paulina apologizes to Theo and says she can’t imagine what he’s going through right now. Paulina says she grabbed the phone to call Abe when she heard about the wedding, then she realized he wouldn’t want to hear from her but she couldn’t just do nothing so she made the posters. Paulina tells Theo that she’s sorry about the photo as it’s the first one she found online of Ben and Ciara, but it must be painful seeing them together. Theo declares that the only thing that matters is finding Ciara. Abe notes that $100,000 is a lot of money. Paulina assures that she will gladly pay it if they bring Ciara back home. Theo doesn’t know what to say and thanks her. Abe thanks her as well.

Tripp tells Roman to let him know if he can help with Henry at all as he hangs up. Tripp informs Chanel that Roman said Allie spent the night at the police station after she and Claire helped Ben kidnap Ciara. Chanel recognizes Ciara as the one that’s engaged to Theo. Tripp explains that it happened right before the wedding. Chanel declares that if Allie is in trouble, she has to go help her. Tripp asks what she’s going to do. Chanel says she doesn’t know but she’s sure that she’s upset and scared and she’s her friend. Tripp declares that Allie is his girlfriend, so if anyone should go down there to help her, it should be him.

Belle gets that Eli is under pressure because Theo is Lani’s brother, but Allie and Claire are his cousins and they were just trying to help Ciara remember how much she loves Ben. Eli complains that Belle is acting like this is no big deal, but Ciara is missing and has been abducted by a man she doesn’t remember loving and that she thinks is a serial killer. Belle says Ben is not that guy anymore. Eli says he’s not saying that he is, but if he was Ciara, he would be scared and might do something desperate to escape. Eli tells Belle to go get Allie and Claire to tell everything they know about where Ben took Ciara.

Claire complains about still wearing the wedding dress she put on to pretend to be Ciara. Claire asks when they will get out of here. Allie doesn’t know and says they just have to keep their mouths shut until Ben can get through to Ciara. Claire believes that Ben can get Ciara to remember how much they love each other and that he’s not going to give up.

Ben tells Ciara that it’s at least 20 miles back to Salem, so she’s not walking that. Ciara suggests she can find a store, gas station, or catch a ride with someone. Ben warns that’s not safe. Ciara jokes that if he thinks she’s going to run in to a serial killer, she’s already looking at one. Ben suggests she eat something first. Ciara says there’s no food but Ben reminds her that there’s a full cooler in the back of the limo. Ciara argues that the cooler is evidence that Ben plotted her abduction which will make it easier for the district attorney to nail her. Ben says he’ll get the cooler himself and tries to stand up on his bad ankle but Ciara stops him and sits him back down. Ben claims he’s fine but Ciara tells him to stay there as she goes to get the cooler.

Chanel accuses Tripp of getting possessive and weird about Allie. Tripp says he just wants her to get that he and Allie are together. Chanel assures that he made it very clear. Tripp asks if she’s sure that she’s accepted it. Chanel asks what else he wants her to say. Tripp just wants her to be honest with him. Chanel doesn’t deny that there was something going on between her and Allie and she was hoping it would go somewhere, but Allie made her choice and it’s not her. Tripp asks if she’s okay with that. Chanel responds that she just wants Allie to be happy. Chanel tells Tripp that he has no reason to trip and that he won’t get any trouble from her, which Tripp is glad to hear. Tripp suggests they head down to the police station together. Chanel says that’s a good plan but reminds Tripp to put on some clothes first.

Paulina on "Days of Our Lives" 8/12/21

Abe tells Paulina that her reward is beyond generous. Paulina says she’ll do anything to bring Ciara home. Theo hopes someone has seen her and calls the tip line. Lani shows up and reminds Paulina that she told her to leave her family alone. Paulina says she was just sharing her concerns about Ciara. Lani says they have enough to deal with and complains about the reward, saying that’s not helping so she’s been pulling the flyers down all over town. Theo asks what’s wrong with the reward. Lani argues that it’s very unhelpful for a civilian to do this without consulting the police first, since no one requested a reward. Theo tries to explain, but Lani says she wishes she knew who did this so she could tell them how wrong it was. Paulina then reveals to Lani that it was her.

Ciara finds leftover Chinese food in the cooler. Ben says it was supposed to be their dinner last night. Ciara questions that being his plan. Ben reminds her that it’s what they had on their first date. Ciara remembers him telling her about it but she doesn’t remember or care about it. Ciara calls it a pretty weak date. Ben reminds her that it wasn’t their original plan. Ciara goes over what Ben told her about trying to get a reservation at Julie’s Place, but she still doesn’t care. Ciara says she does care about marrying Theo because she loves him very much and she doesn’t want anything to come between them. Ben says not even the love of her life. Ciara agrees to stay for one plate of Chinese food and then she’s leaving.

Eli brings Belle in to the interrogation room. Claire hugs her and thanks her for coming, saying she told Allie that Belle would come to her rescue. Belle asks if they are okay. Allie says she’s just a little tired and needs to get Henry from Roman. Belle says she would love to take them home. Claire asks if there’s a problem. Belle explains that Eli agreed to release them if they tell him where Ben has taken Ciara. Claire says she’s sorry but they can’t do that.

Ciara complains about cold Chinese food. Ben says they used to argue about leftovers like that. Ben suggests she try the General Tso’s chicken because it was always their favorite. Ben flashes back to when they had it in the past. Ciara asks if he thinks a few bites of the chicken will make her memories flood back. Ben says it could and talks about reading a lot and impressing Ciara with his mechanic skills. Ciara argues that he can’t even fix the limo. Ben says he’s hindered by the broken ankle she gave him. Ciara says he’s being charming but it’s not going to work or make her magically fall in love with him again. Ben decides he’s done forcing the issue then. Ben says he’s done all he can do here and after her gourmet breakfast, she’ll have enough energy to make it back to Salem, so he won’t stand in her way.

Lani questions Paulina offering the reward and says she should’ve guessed. Paulina says she wanted to help. Lani asks why just $100,000 then since Lady Gaga offered half a million for her dogs. Lani asks if Paulina is feeling cheap or if she’s strapped from the fall of Price Town. Paulina says she’s sorry about that. Lani argues that she’s just sorry it didn’t happen. Paulina admits it was a terrible idea and wants to make it up to everyone. Lani accuses her of just trying to buy forgiveness, especially from Abe. Paulina says that’s not true. Lani stops her and says she already tried to buy her way in to their family by offering to pay for the twins’ college tuition. Paulina argues that she did that because she loves her. Lani says Paulina doesn’t know what love is and that she thinks it can be bought. Paulina wants to explain but Lani says they know who she is and what she really cares about. Lani tells her to take her money and go buy some designer clothes because they don’t need her help. Lani then rips the flyer off the door of the Pub. Theo tells Lani it’s okay as he believes that Paulina was trying to help find Ciara and is concerned about her. Lani argues that Paulina is just concerned about rehabbing her image in this town and trying to make them all forget that she wanted to tear it down. Paulina asks Lani what she can do. Lani says nothing because they see her for who she really is. Paulina admits she made a terrible mistake that she wishes she could take back, but asks if she has to be so cold hearted. Lani insists that she’s trying to protect Abe and Theo from being hurt by her again. Paulina complains that they are family. Lani tells her that Abe, Theo, Eli, and the twins are her family while Paulina is nothing to her. Lani tells Paulina to go. Paulina apologizes for intruding on a family crisis and says she will pray that Ciara is found as she then walks away. Abe tells Lani that was uncalled for.

Belle asks if Claire and Allie are saying they don’t know where Ben took Ciara. They don’t respond so Belle asks Eli for a couple minutes alone with her clients. Eli says he’ll be outside if she needs him and steps out. Belle questions what they were thinking. Claire insists they know what they are doing. Belle doesn’t think they do and goes over what they have done and how everyone knows they were in on Ben’s plot. Claire calls it matchmaking. Belle warns that Melinda won’t see it that way. Allie asks how serious this is. Belle warns that if they are charged in the kidnapping, it will go on their permanent record and Eli assured that he will take them straight to a holding cell. Allie questions getting locked up. Belle adds that if they are convicted, they could go to prison so this isn’t a joke. Belle asks if they are really willing to risk all of this for Ben Weston.

Ben on "Days of Our Lives" 8/12/21

Ciara tells Ben that she will leave the food within reach so he can get it and she will send for help as soon as she gets back. Ben says she doesn’t have to. Ciara is pretty sure he’ll be arrested for kidnapping. Ciara wishes she could say it’s been a pleasure but instead she’ll just tell him to never pull anything like this again. Ben assures she doesn’t have to worry about that. Ben stops her and says she cannot leave without having her fortune cookie. Ciara declines and says she’s full. Ciara doesn’t like the taste but Ben says it’s about the fortune. Ciara questions doing that and says she doesn’t care what it says. Ciara asks why Ben cares if she reads her fortune. Ben says it reminds him of how their first date ended as he flashes back to that night. Ciara questions him basing this all on a fortune cookie. Ben points out that their fortunes came true that day because he found the person he waited his whole life for and praises Ciara. Ben says that’s why he is so determined to get her to remember what they once had, because they are meant to be together.

Tripp and Chanel go to the police station to see Allie. Allie asks how they knew she was here. Chanel explains that she came by to get her to sign papers for the bakery, but Nicole said she never came home. Tripp adds that Chanel assumed she was with him, so he called Roman and found out what happened. Tripp assures that Henry is okay. Allie is sorry that she couldn’t call him. Chanel asks if Belle is helping them. Belle says she is trying. Tripp asks if Allie can go home now. Eli says Allie and Claire have chosen not to cooperate so they will be staying here. Belle adds that it’s not too late to change their mind. Allie says they’ll be okay. Eli says if they don’t mind being locked up. Chanel questions taking them to jail. Eli says he has no choice. Tripp calls it crazy and promises to get Allie out of this. Allie asks him to just check on Henry for her as Eli escorts her and Claire away. Tripp questions how Belle is letting this happen. Chanel tells Belle that she has to fix this.

Lani questions Abe thinking she was too hard on Paulina and reminds him that she’s been playing them the entire time she’s been in Salem. Abe points out that this time she was doing the right thing and just trying to help. Lani tells Abe that he can give her the benefit of the doubt, but she’s done. Theo asks them to just focus on Ciara and bringing her home safe. Abe apologizes and agrees. Abe suggests they have breakfast and then focus on finding Ciara. Theo repeats that he has no time to waste with breakfast since every minute he’s apart from Ciara, Ben is taking her further away from him. Abe disagrees but Theo declares that he needs to find Ciara before he loses her forever. Theo then walks away.

Ciara tells Ben that he’s made it very clear that whatever they shared still means a lot to him, but she doesn’t feel it and one fortune cookie isn’t going to change that. Ben knows it seems silly but says it’s really about fate. Ben says when he thought she died in the explosion, he had a gut feeling and would order Chinese food just to feel closer to her again. Ben tells her about when their wedding photo fell on top of a fortune cookie and the fortune said “Nothing is ever lost if you follow your heart”, so that’s what he did. He followed his heart and never stopped, chasing down every sign no matter how many people told him he was crazy or in denial because he knew they were connected. Ben says he could feel her out there and he knew she was still alive, just like he knows now that somewhere inside of her, she still loves him. Ben says he’s trying so hard to reach her. Ciara questions him thinking the fortune cookie is going to make that happen. Ben knows it sounds crazy but that is what he believes. Ciara asks him to promise this will all be over if she opens the cookie. Ben confirms it will be the last thing he asks of her. Ciara then takes the fortune cookie and says if it gets him to shut up once and for all, then she will open it. Ciara opens the fortune cookie so Ben asks what it says.

Belle tells Tripp and Chanel that Allie and Claire know where Ben took Ciara but they are not saying and if they don’t, the district attorney may press charges so she needs to go talk to her. Belle then walks away. Chanel complains that Allie can’t go to prison and doesn’t deserve this while Tripp is sure she’s worried about Henry. Chanel tells Tripp that they have to find some way to help her.

Lani and Abe go in to the Brady Pub for breakfast. Lani asks how Theo seemed to him. Abe says he’s scared but holding it together which is more than he can say for her. Abe adds that they were all upset about Price Town and nobody felt more betrayed than he did, but Paulina owned her mistakes and let the project go which was a substantial financial loss. Lani asks if she’s supposed to forget what she did. Abe knows they love each other and he thinks Paulina is sincere in wanting to make amends so he asks why Lani can’t let her.

Paulina goes home and is on the phone until the doorbell rings. Paulina answers the door to see Theo, who apologizes for Lani being hostile towards her. Paulina understands she feels betrayed. Theo just wanted her to know that he really appreciates her wanting to find Ciara. Paulina then reveals that she thinks maybe she already did.

Ciara on "Days of Our Lives" 8/12/21

Ben asks Ciara what the fortune says. Ciara responds that it just says “Yes” and questions how that’s a fortune. Ben is confused by it just being one word. Ciara says so much for fate and tells Ben that she has to go. Ciara doesn’t know how long it will take for someone to come get him, but she’s sure he’ll be fine. Ciara says goodbye to Ben and gets up to leave but she has a memory. Ben asks what’s going on. Ciara claims it’s nothing but her memories continue rushing back. Ben guesses that she’s remembering right now. Ciara denies it so Ben asks what’s wrong then. Ciara claims it’s nothing and she has to go. Ben stops her and tells her not to fight it because he knows she can feel it. Ciara stops and remembers Ben proposing to her with a fortune cookie. Ciara then turns back to Ben and says “Oh my God”.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, August 11, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Kimberly

EJ on "Days of Our Lives" 8/11/21

EJ calls Kristen and says it took awhile, but he finally got her letter.

Lucas tells Sami that he’s so sorry about how everything went down, but he thought EJ would try to kill her, and if she didn’t walk in, then EJ might have killed him. Sami remarks that maybe she should’ve let him. Lucas asks what she means. Sami declares that EJ knows about them because of Lucas. Lucas argues that he tried to keep it from EJ. Sami complains that Lucas couldn’t just leave the letter in the fireplace to burn. Lucas realizes that she knows he took it. Sami states that EJ knows every detail about them and it’s because of him.

Rafe tells Nicole that she’s not really alone as she has Allie, Holly, Henry, and himself. Nicole says Rafe shouldn’t have to deal with this but he wants to help since he is her friend. Rafe tells her that he’s not going anywhere. Nicole thanks him and says it so much to her as she doesn’t know what she would do without him. They hug on the couch as Ava walks in and sees them together. Ava asks if she’s interrupting.

Philip gets on his laptop at work but finds that it is frozen.

Gabi tells Jake that she had a wonderful day she thinks Philip is about to offer him a job. Gabi declares that their plan is officially in motion to get rid of Philip, take over Titan, and then take over the world. Jake asks how they get the ball rolling on world domination. Gabi responds that she just had to make a slight modification to Philip’s computer.

Philip tries to get his laptop to work but it remains frozen. Chloe walks in and asks if there’s a problem. Philip says there’s something wrong with his computer, or at least was, as it seems to be working fine now. They write it off as a glitch in the system. Philip asks what brings Chloe here. Chloe says she got off work early and figured since he did everything for her while she was injured, now that she has two working arms again, she wanted to return the favor and take him home. Philip calls that very thoughtful of her. Chloe asks if he has to work late because she was hoping they could go for a celebratory dinner. Philip asks what they would be celebrating. Chloe suggests her healed arm or their relationship. Philip says he’s not hungry. Chloe thought it was more about the company than the food. Chloe adds that they can brainstorm a collaboration between Basic Black and Titan then she could use her corporate card. Philip remarks that Brady would really love that. Chloe asks what Brady has to do with this. Philip informs her that Brady already shot down their companies working together so he doesn’t know if he wants to brainstorm another idea. Chloe says she was kind of kidding. Philip suggests Chloe just have dinner with Brady. Chloe asks if she missed something and says this can’t be about her and Brady working together since he said he was okay with it. Philip asks if she rescued Brady from Xander.

Philip reveals that he waited for her for hours at the Pub but she never came back. Chloe points out that it was late and the party was over. Philip brings up her not responding to his text message. Chloe says she didn’t get it so she checks her phone and reads it. Chloe apologizes and swears she did not see it as she was so tired that she went straight to her room. Philip remarks that at least it wasn’t Brady’s room. Chloe asks what his problem is since Brady is her friend and he’s recovering from a bad car accident, so she wanted to make sure Xander didn’t beat the crap out of him. Philip argues that Brady can take care of himself but he’s sure that Brady was thrilled when she showed up. Chloe tells him to forget about the offer for a ride home. Philip stops her and apologizes. Chloe tells him to think what he wants about Brady but he has to trust her as she works with Brady, he’s her friend, and that’s it. Chloe says she is with Philip and he has to trust that no one else will stand a chance. Philip agrees that he needs to grow the hell up as they are not in high school anymore and he’s lucky to have her in his life. Chloe agrees as they kiss. Philip adds that she’s right that he should’ve gone home and gone to bed like she did because maybe then, he wouldn’t be in the middle of this mess with Sami and Lucas.

Sami on "Days of Our Lives" 8/11/21

Lucas admits to Sami that he did take Kristen’s letter out of the fireplace but he did not give it to EJ. Sami argues that Nicole did. Lucas talks about trying to stop her but it was too late. Sami asks if he’s a hero for trying to stop her. Sami complains that Nicole would’ve never had the letter if Lucas didn’t give it to Philip. Lucas shouts that he didn’t give it to Philip. Sami accuses Lucas of this being his plan all along. Lucas argues that he would never do that. Sami says Lucas had his henchman do it because Philip has no reason to do this. Sami insists that Lucas put Philip up to it because he knew Nicole would use the letter to destroy her marriage.

Rafe on "Days of Our Lives" 8/11/21

Rafe greets Ava and asks what she’s doing here. Ava informs Nicole that she called her office and they said she took the day off because she wasn’t feeling well. Nicole clarifies that she’s not sick but just not having the best day. Ava says she’s sorry to hear that. Nicole explains that Rafe was just being kind and giving her a shoulder to cry on. Ava says that sounds serious and asks if something happened. Nicole informs her that Sami destroyed her marriage.

Lucas swears to Sami that he knew Nicole wanted revenge on her, but he did not tell Philip to give the letter to her. Sami knows that’s not true since Lucas admitted he wanted to tell EJ, but he didn’t. Sami asks if he didn’t have the guts so he talked his brother in to doing his dirty work. Lucas insists he had nothing to do with it. Sami asks how Philip got the letter then. Sami goes over Gabi ending up with the letter but convincing Jake not to use it and that Lucas was the only other person that knew about it. Sami talks about trying to burn the letter in the fireplace, but somehow it gets resurrected by Lucas.

EJ tells Kristen that their call ended so abruptly because Sami hung up on her and gave him some nonsense about Kristen being a wanted criminal, but really she just didn’t want her to reveal her betrayal with Lucas. EJ declares that when it comes to what to do with Sami, he has plans.

Gabi informs Jake that all she had to do was put a key logger on Philip’s computer. Jake doesn’t know what that is. Gabi explains that a key logger records every key stroke on the computer, so everything Philip writes, she will be able to see. Jake calls that impressive and a little scary. Jake adds that the world domination doesn’t seem so impossible. Gabi says getting in the door at Titan was phase one so now they will watch, listen, and learn everything they can about how Philip does business so they can sabotage him. Gabi declares that they will take him down so hard and fast that he’ll never know what hit him. Jake says they will take his company and the entire world if Gabi has her way. Jake calls her an incredibly hot diabolical genius as they kiss.

Chloe asks Philip about the mess with Sami and Lucas. Philip says he probably shouldn’t get in to it. Chloe asks if it has something to do with them sleeping together behind EJ’s back because Nicole suspected it, so she’s guessing it’s true. Philip confirms that it is, but that Chloe can’t say anything because Lucas told him in confidence. Chloe assures that she won’t but notes that secrets have a way of coming out in Salem. Philip says especially if they have a little help, so Chloe asks what he has done.

Sami questions Lucas spying on her. Lucas clarifies that he wasn’t and that he was upset that she hung up on him so he came to finish their conversation but he saw her lighting the letter on fire, so he got curious because he didn’t know what she was doing. Lucas says after she left, he got the letter and read it. Lucas admits he wanted to show EJ at first because Sami knows he wants to be with her and that he loves her, but he didn’t do it because he didn’t want to hurt her. Sami argues that he just made sure someone else did the dirty work. Lucas explains that he was upset and confided in his brother but he didn’t know Philip would do that because he thought he could trust him. Lucas explains that Philip came up with this plan to get Nicole the letter without it being traced back to him but he didn’t go along with it and threw the letter away. Lucas cries that he couldn’t have known that Philip was going to dig it out of the trash. Sami argues that either way, Lucas got what he wanted because her marriage is blown out of the water.

Philip explains to Chloe that he gave Nicole the letter so she would give it to EJ and says it seemed like a great idea at the time because Nicole would get major payback while Lucas would get his shot to be with Sami. Chloe remarks that Lucas had somebody else do his dirty work but Philip clarifies that this was all him because Lucas didn’t want to hurt Sami. Philip says that’s where he picked up the letter from the trash and ran with it, but Lucas is not grateful. Chloe mocks Lucas being noble since he faked a brain tumor to get her out of town, so he’s not above questionable methods. Philip bets she isn’t happy with him either. Chloe responds that Sami deserves her marriage blowing up. Philip notes that they don’t know that Nicole lit the match yet. Chloe guesses Nicole will use the letter just as he intended. Chloe says she’s not supporting Philip’s methods, but she did just see her best friend get her marriage blown apart, so she would do anything to help her but she’ll settle for seeing Sami reap the damage that she has sown.

Nicole informs Ava that Eric came home yesterday to surprise her for their anniversary. Nicole talks about it being wonderful to be with him after all those months and especially when Eric said he was coming home for good. Ava asks her what happened. Nicole explains that Eric suggested throwing a spur of the moment party with family and friends. Nicole adds that it was perfect until Xander showed up and told everyone that they slept together. Ava calls Xander a son of a bitch as she hoped he would keep his mouth shut. Rafe questions Ava knowing about that. Nicole admits that she confided in Ava. Ava doesn’t understand why Xander would expose her now after all of this time and she gave him a job. Nicole guesses it was money. Ava asks if Sami paid him to blow up her marriage. Nicole confirms that it worked too because Eric is on a plane back to Africa and their marriage is over. Ava questions what Sami’s problem is. Ava says where she comes from, you don’t just stand back when someone hurts one of your own. Ava declares that she will pay Sami back, but Nicole reveals that she already did.

EJ tells Kristen that Sami will no longer be living under the DiMera roof. EJ adds that he wanted to take more drastic measures but it wouldn’t have been satisfying. EJ declares that Harold is packing up Sami’s things as they speak, so that cheating slut will be gone before dinner.

Lucas tells Sami that he thinks EJ is all wrong for her and that she would be better off with him, but he never meant to cause her pain. Lucas talks about being scared of what EJ would do to Sami after reading the letter, so he came here to protect her. Sami thanks him for that. Lucas repeats that he’s sorry that everything went down the way it did. Sami doesn’t think he is. Lucas insists that he means it, because she never deserved EJ to find out like this. Sami cries that they certainly made Nicole’s day, or maybe her whole year. Lucas reminds Sami that he told her if anything ever happened between she and EJ, he’d be there for her because he loves her. Lucas says again that he’s sorry about what happened but suggests maybe it’s a sign that this is their chance to finally get back together again.

Nicole explains to Ava that she took Kristen’s letter to EJ. Nicole talks about how EJ kept defending Sami, but when he read the letter, she actually felt bad for him after seeing the look on his face. Ava says she did EJ a favor and commends Nicole for paying Sami back hard. Nicole doesn’t know how good it is, since she still lost Eric and then Sami came over to try to kill her and she doesn’t know what would’ve happened if not for Rafe. Ava says Rafe is always a stand up guy and there for his friends. Nicole says this has been all about her and asks Ava what she came over for. Ava says it doesn’t matter and they can talk some other time. Nicole insists so Ava admits she was hoping that Nicole could arrange her an interview at Basic Black since she’s in the market for a job. Nicole thinks that’s a great idea. Ava tells her that’s not to discuss now, since right now they need to take care of her. Ava tells her that she’s so sorry this is happening. Ava suggests she and Rafe take Nicole out for dinner to get her out of the house.

Gabi on "Days of Our Lives" 8/11/21

Gabi tells Jake that once she puts their plan in motion, Victor will have no choice but to throw Philip out and be in need of a replacement, so she will be ready to take over as CEO. Jake says that’s one answer but he was thinking that maybe he could be CEO.

Philip thanks Chloe for not being upset with him over the letter. Chloe thanks him for telling her the truth, since they’ve seen what secrets can do to relationships. Philip promises there will never be any secrets between them and they kiss. Philip apologizes for being a jealous jerk about her helping Brady. Chloe apologizes for not seeing his text message for a night cap. Philip suggests a do over as they continue kissing.

EJ tells Kristen that he owes her a great deal because if not for her letter, he never would’ve learned the truth about his wife. EJ declares that there is no going back and no possibility of forgiveness. EJ says he thought that would please Kristen as they hang up. EJ picks up the necklace that he bought for Sami and recalls surprising her with it.

Lucas states that Sami’s marriage is over. Sami asks who said it’s over. Lucas points out that EJ is packing up her things and wants her out of the house, so he doesn’t think he wants to patch things up with her. Sami argues that this is what she and EJ do, they fight big and then make up but they don’t quit. Sami assures that she will make EJ come around. EJ then returns to the room and asks why Lucas is still there. Sami says he was just leaving. Lucas complains that they aren’t finished but Sami says they definitely are, so Lucas exits. Sami asks EJ if he wanted to talk to her. EJ just wanted her to know that Harold has packed her bags in to her car. EJ then presents her necklace and points out that she left it in their room, calling it something else from their marriage that she discarded.

Philip and Chloe continue kissing until he suggests they get out of the office. They go to leave but Lucas arrives and says he hates to interrupt, but he needs to talk to Philip because it’s important. Philip says they were heading out but Lucas says it will only take a couple of minutes. Chloe says it’s okay and she will see Philip at home, so she exits. Philip asks Lucas what’s going on and if he got the letter before it went to EJ. Lucas confirms that he didn’t as Nicole already gave it to him and that EJ reacted like they thought he would, by kicking Sami out. Philip says that’s great as now Lucas has a chance to be with her. Lucas says not exactly, because Sami figured out Philip gave the letter to Nicole and thought that he put him up to it. Philip apologizes but says he can fix this. Lucas says he’s done enough. Philip says he can make sure Sami knows that it was his idea and Lucas’s hands are clean. Lucas tells him that Sami wants nothing to do with him. Philip argues that Sami loves him. Lucas says that Sami loves EJ more and is determined to convince him to forgive her. Lucas accepts that he doesn’t stand a chance.

EJ asks what Sami is waiting for. EJ then drops the necklace on the floor and tells her to consider it payment for services rendered. Sami picks it up so EJ says she has all of her belongings and now she can leave. Sami responds that she’s not going anywhere. EJ says it wasn’t a request. Sami reminds him that it’s not his house anymore, so he doesn’t get to kick her out. EJ questions her thinking Gabi will let her stay. Sami points out that she’s Arianna’s grandmother and that her and Gabi are friends, so she’s pretty sure she will let her stay. EJ asks if she’s going to park herself in a guest room. Sami asks why not as she’d be happy to stay as long as it takes for EJ to forgive her. EJ tells her that she can stay until Hell freezes over but it won’t make a difference to him or how he feels about her. Sami says that he says that now, but she knows he loves her, so she’s going to talk to Gabi to make sure she lets her stay. Sami tells EJ that he can’t get rid of her that easily, as she then exits.

Gabi questions Jake wanting to be CEO of Titan when this whole plan was her idea. Jake says he’s the one with CEO experience. Gabi argues that she ran her own company. Jake talks about Titan being a conglomerate like DiMera, which he ran. Gabi says she did too and questions if he doesn’t want her to be his boss. Jake says that’s not it, but she’s his girlfriend. Gabi asks what that has to do with it because Kate was his girlfriend too. Jake feels it might be a little strange to work under her.

Philip admits to Lucas that he should’ve left well enough alone and never given Nicole the letter. Lucas tells him not to worry about it and admits that part of him hoped Sami would see EJ for who he really is and choose him, but she didn’t and wants to be with EJ. Philip says she’s making a big mistake by passing up a man who loves her the way Lucas does. Lucas thanks him as he and Philip exit the Titan office. After Philip exits, his computer shows the installation is complete.

Nicole on "Days of Our Lives" 8/11/21

Nicole thanks Ava but says she doesn’t really have an appetite and would just like to be alone now. Rafe asks if she’s sure she will be okay. Ava says they totally understand she needs her space. Nicole thanks Rafe for everything as she doesn’t know what she would’ve done if he wasn’t there. Rafe assures that he’s always there for her if she needs anything, as he’s just a phone call away. Ava is annoyed as she thinks back to arguing with Nicole about her relationship with Rafe where she accused Nicole of wanting Rafe for herself, then flashes back to talking to Rafe about feeling Nicole was jealous of their relationship and questioning Rafe on his feelings for Nicole.

Jake tells Gabi that he has zero problem working under her. Gabi asks if this is going to be a problem. Jake suggests they discuss it under the covers. Gabi says she’s willing to put in the time if he is, so they take each other to the bedroom.

EJ has a drink and looks over to the portrait of Stefano. EJ remarks that Sami made a damn fool out of him, but not to worry because no one humiliates EJ DiMera. EJ promises that Sami won’t get away with it.

Sami goes to Rafe’s house with her necklace in hand and says she’s going to get EJ back. Sami knocks on the door, calling for Gabi. Someone in all black then grabs her from behind with a rag over her mouth, causing Sami to pass out. She drops her necklace as she is dragged away.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, August 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Kimberly

Gabi on "Days of Our Lives" 8/10/21

Philip goes to his office and finds Gabi inside on the laptop so he questions what she is doing in his office.

At Rafe’s house, Jake tells Ava that he’s looking for a new apartment for he and Gabi since he told Rafe that they would only stay a couple days. Jake mentions that he’d really want his old place but he gave it to Ben. Ava responds that she thinks his old place might be available sooner than he thinks because Ben is wanted for kidnapping his ex-wife.

After Ben hurt his ankle, Ciara returns to the cabin so Ben guesses she couldn’t stay away after all. Ciara tells him not to flatter himself as she forgot her phone. Ciara picks up Ben’s phone that he dropped and says she will call him an ambulance then she’s going back to Salem to marry the man she loves. Ben responds that the man she loves is right here. Ciara tries to use his phone but there’s no service and says it sucks for him. Ben knows her heart and that she won’t just leave him here, so he asks now what.

Lucas goes to the DiMera Mansion looking for Sami, but finds EJ seated in the living room. EJ tells Lucas that if he’s looking for his mistress, she’s not here. Lucas tells EJ that he knows Nicole gave him Kristen’s letter, claiming that Sami slept with him. Lucas claims it’s not true and that it’s all lies because Kristen was furious with Sami after she figured out Kristen escaped from prison. Lucas tries to explain that Kristen would do anything to get back at Sami for blowing up her plan. EJ brings up that Sami never had a chance to call the police because Kristen had them locked up here while they had sex a second time. EJ reveals that he knows everything and declares that Lucas and Sami have deceived him for the very last time.

Nicole on "Days of Our Lives" 8/10/21

Nicole answers her door to see Sami. Nicole says she’s been expecting her. Sami comes in and tells Rafe that he better get out of here because she and the bitch need to talk. Rafe responds that he’s not going anywhere because Sami looks like she could kill somebody. Sami says not just anybody, but Nicole.

Ben knows Ciara won’t leave him alone and suffering as he pulls himself onto a chair. Ben points out that Ciara is the one who did this to him. Ciara blames Ben for kidnapping on her wedding day. Ben notes that it’s their wedding anniversary. Ciara calls it a mistake to come back and says she’s leaving so Ben is on his own. Ben says he can’t stop her so if she wants to go, she can go. Ciara says she will, as soon as she wraps his ankle since that should help the pain until he gets medical attention. Ben asks how she knows that would help with the pain. Ben reminds Ciara that when she wiped out on her motorcycle, he carried her here and made her a splint. Ciara argues that she knows because she was a candy striper and everyone knows pressure alleviates pain. Ciara tells him to shut up so they can get this over with. Ben says ok but she will have to come a lot closer.

EJ tells Lucas that it’s too late to run interference because Sami told him all about their affair. Lucas calls it not an affair since it happened twice and then it was over. EJ argues that they know how much Lucas has been lusting after his wife. Lucas brings up how EJ and Sami’s love affair started when the building collapsed on Lucas then EJ told Sami to sleep with him in order to save Lucas. Lucas tells EJ that he thinks he’s the love of Sami’s life but has a sick way of showing it. Lucas declares that he loved Sami first and there’s nothing EJ can do to change that.

Rafe tells Sami to go home. Sami tells Rafe to stay out of this as he has no idea what she did. Rafe says he knows what Sami did to Nicole, putting Xander up to revealing their affair. Sami asks why Nicole should get away with two timing Eric. Rafe brings up what they say about people in glass houses. Sami questions Nicole telling Rafe about her sleeping with Lucas, which Nicole confirms. Sami argues that she had no right. Nicole questions Sami being okay with broadcasting her affair. Sami says that was with Xander. Nicole points out how this isn’t the first time with Sami, and that EJ previously cheated on Nicole with Sami. Nicole tells Sami that she got what she deserved. Sami warns that Nicole is about to get what she deserves as she goes after her.

EJ tells Lucas that if he came to stake his claim, Sami’s not here. Lucas asks where she is. EJ assumes she’s off licking her wounds. Lucas asks if he thinks this is all her fault. EJ says he lays equal blame on Lucas. Lucas asks if EJ is not to blame and brings up how EJ treated her crap for years and pushed her away. EJ remarks that Lucas was right there to step in. Lucas argues that this is about EJ mistreating her and not caring. EJ complains about listening to Lucas and tells him to get out of his sight. Lucas suggests EJ get the hell out of Sami’s life for good. Lucas declares that if EJ doesn’t love Sami enough to forgive her, then he should step aside to make room for someone who does.

Rafe pulls Sami off of Nicole and threatens to arrest her. Sami accuses Nicole of stealing her property. Nicole asks if Sami means Kristen’s letter and guesses she’s just pissed off that she gave it to EJ. Nicole adds that she never would’ve done it if Sami didn’t do the same thing to her. Nicole argues that Sami doesn’t think and just does without thinking of the consequences. Sami remarks that Nicole wasn’t thinking when she had sex with Xander. Nicole repeats that if Sami kept her mouth shut about her, she would’ve done the same to her. Nicole asks if it ever occurred to her that she would make her pay for wrecking her marriage. Sami knew she would try but she didn’t have proof. Nicole points out that she got some. Sami questions how Nicole even got the letter.

Philip points out that Gabi is at his desk. Gabi claims her laptop wouldn’t start and the monthly reports were due so she just jumped on his and hopes he doesn’t mind. Philip tells her that he doesn’t. Gabi asks him if everything is okay. Philip says it’s just been a crazy couple of days.

Ava shows Jake the article about Ben kidnapping Ciara. Ava knows Ben is Jake’s friend but remarks that it seems like the Necktie Killer is reverting back to his old ways. Jake clarifies that Ben is fighting for the woman he loves and he’s happy for him.

Ciara on "Days of Our Lives" 8/10/21

Ciara asks Ben for his tie. Ben asks if she thinks he’s going to strangle her. Ciara explains that she needs it for the splint so Ben removes his tie and hands it over. Ciara decides it won’t be enough fabric. Ben points out that he used duct tape but doesn’t think there is any left. Ben offers his shirt but Ciara says she’s good. Ben asks if they can use her garter belt if she’s wearing one. Ciara rips off some of her wedding dress to use which Ben questions and says he’s sorry for making her do that. Ciara responds that she doesn’t care what she’s wearing as long as she marries Theo. Ciara warns Ben that it’s going to hurt and suggests he bite down on something. Ben thinks back to giving Ciara the same suggestion when he wrapped Ciara’s injury. Ciara says she doesn’t have anything for him to use so he will just have to bite the bullet. Ben then yells in pain as Ciara sets his ankle.

Ava questions Jake being okay with Ben taking a woman against her will. Jake jokes that it’s kind of a thing in Ciara’s family. Ava guesses she is probably terrified. Jake thinks she might be pissed, but deep down she knows Ben won’t hurt her. Jake explains that it’s not a traditional kidnapping with a ransom but more of an emergency intervention. Jake informs Ava that Ciara has amnesia so she doesn’t remember how much she loves Ben which is why she’s marrying Theo. Ava asks if Ben kidnapped Ciara to stop the wedding. Jake says he did it in hopes that Ciara will get her memory back and call off the wedding herself. Jake adds that he’s been pushing Ben to fight for Ciara so he’s glad that he finally took his advice. Ava asks why Jake is looking for a crappy apartment instead of fighting to get his old CEO job back. Jake doesn’t want to fight his backstabbing brothers over a legacy that was never his to begin with as he’s not sure it’s worth it. Ava encourages that he’s a DiMera. Jake states that they will always see him as an outsider so he might as well do his own thing. Ava asks what that will be. Jake admits he doesn’t know yet, but Gabi has some ideas.

Gabi asks Philip what’s been so crazy about the last couple of days. Philip responds that he tried to do his brother a favor but Lucas didn’t really appreciate it as his behavior was a slightly underhanded. Philip remarks that sometimes you have to play dirty to get what you want. Gabi responds that she totally gets it. When Philip turns his back, Gabi removes a flash drive from his laptop.

Sami states that she burned the letter and asks if Nicole was spying on her at the mansion. Nicole asks why she would wait until after Sami wrecked her marriage to do something. Sami asks where she got it then. Nicole asks why she would tell her anything. Sami warns that she’s going to find out even if she has to strangle her to do it. Rafe then informs Sami that if she’s that determined to find out, Nicole got the letter from Philip. Sami starts to question how Philip got it, then says that Lucas said he wasn’t going to tell EJ. Nicole points out that Lucas didn’t. Rafe explains that Lucas was just there trying to stop Nicole from telling EJ, but he was too late, and then he went flying out looking for Sami as he was very worried.

EJ tells Lucas to get out of his house. Lucas points out that it’s Gabi’s house. EJ threatens to break his legs if he doesn’t get out. Lucas remarks that if you have a good marriage, you don’t stray. Lucas asks if EJ really thinks he and Sami are a match made in heaven. Lucas calls them a couple from Hell and says that’s why they will always be here living their miserable lives together. Lucas tells EJ to do whatever he wants because everything he just said is the truth.

Ciara finishes wrapping Ben’s ankle. Ciara admits she did enjoy making him suffer a little. Ben thanks her since it does feel better now. Ben remarks that this is the first time she has voluntarily touched him. Ben knows she was scared of who he used to be because he saw the look in her eyes. Ben recalls seeing that look the first time that he brought her here. Ben reminds her of his promise to never hurt her and says he never would. Ciara brings up how he almost jabbed her with a syringe. Ben says that was a mistake. Ciara points out that he keeps showing up out of nowhere and scaring her when she’s asked him to stop. Ben says that he can’t. Ciara notes that she’s here against her will in the place where his best friend tried to set her on fire twice. Ciara adds that Ben is trying to manipulate and control her. Ciara asks how long he kept her prisoner here before instead of taking her home. Ben tells her that she wanted to stay. Ciara asks why she would want to stay with a serial killer instead of her family. Ben explains that Ciara told Hope that she needed more time to figure things out and she knew she was safe here with him. Ciara questions why she would do that. Ben says she couldn’t get up and walk so she had no choice while he did everything for her. Ciara starts having hazy memories of being with Ben in the cabin. Ben asks what Ciara just remembered. Ciara tells him to stop asking her that every two minutes and claims she was just freaked out. Ciara tells him that she has to go. Ben asks her not to run away. Ciara says she’s going to where she was supposed to be hours ago since Theo is probably worried. Ben questions her leaving him with a busted leg. Ciara says she will call for help when she gets back to Salem. Ben asks what if he gets eaten by a bear. Ciara says there are wild animals, fires, and serial killers. Ben tries to stop her. Ciara remarks that the next time he sees her, she will be Mrs. Ciara Carver as she then exits the cabin.

Sami warns Nicole that this isn’t over as she storms out of her apartment.

Lucas tells EJ that he ran over as soon as he heard Nicole gave EJ the letter, because he was afraid that EJ might kill Sami. EJ responds that he wouldn’t harm Sami, but Lucas on the other hand, he wouldn’t give it a second thought.

Ben remains alone in the cabin after Ciara left him.

Ciara tries to leave from the cabin, but the car won’t start.

Philip jokes that he can’t imagine Gabi doing anything underhanded. Gabi apologizes to him for all the drama with Jake since she was too proud to admit she wanted him back and she did things that were not cool. Philip brings up Gabi making a play for Jake on her first day back in town and says that Kate told him things. Gabi explains that she meant using Philip to make Jake jealous. Philip says they both knew who she belonged with. Philip says romance may not have been in the cards for them but they have a terrific working relationship and wants nothing to get in the way of that.

Jake on "Days of Our Lives" 8/10/21

Ava questions if Jake is going to work for Titan. Jake is unsure as his experience is spotty. Jake mentions being a mobster back in Philly and that he used to run with the Vitali crime family. Jake then mentions that’s Ava’s name and asks if she’s related to his former boss Angelo. Ava confirms that Angelo is her cousin. Jake says he hadn’t brought it up because he didn’t want to say anything in front of Rafe. Ava assures that Rafe is well aware of her past. Jake says he means no disrespect but a couple years ago, someone in the family took over for Angelo, so he asks if that was Ava.

EJ grabs a letter opener so Lucas asks if he’s going to stab him with it. EJ says it would be poetic justice. Lucas dares him to do it because it would prove to everybody what a psychopath he really is. Sami then walks in and tells EJ no.

Philip thinks everything worked out the way it was supposed to. Gabi says she was shocked when Jake turned down her offer to revive Gabi Chic at DiMera, so she was grateful that Philip took a chance on her. Philip calls it smart business since Gabi Chic is on track to do record earning this quarter. Gabi says that’s because she has his support. Gabi mentions an idea to make the company more successful. Gabi then tells Philip that she thinks they should hire Jake. Gabi praises Jake and mentions how he just left DiMera. Philip points out that Jake was voted out of DiMera. Gabi declares that Jake would be highly motivated to destroy DiMera. Philip asks if she thinks Jake will spill secrets. Gabi asks if he thinks Xander didn’t spill secrets to Basic Black and says Jake is way more valuable than Xander. Philip notes that she’s very passionate about this and asks if she has ulterior motives. Gabi thinks back to telling Jake that she does like Philip but that it was only a matter of time before he screwed up so Victor would be desperate to replace him and she would have Jake with her to take down DiMera once and for all. Gabi then claims to Philip that she would never suggest bringing in somebody that she didn’t think would be a true asset to the company. Philip admits he’s not opposed to making Jake an offer and seeing how things go, so he will certainly consider it.

Jake apologizes to Ava if he overstepped. Ava says she has nothing to hide and confirms that she did take over for Angelo so she was running the Vitali family business, but she cut ties and is out of it for good. Ava explains that she did it for her son as she missed too many years with him and now that she has a chance to rebuild her relationship with him, she won’t let anything jeopardize that. Ava jokes that a mob boss and the police commissioner also wouldn’t be a good look. Jake asks what Ava is doing now for work. Ava says nothing right now but she’s thinking about asking Nicole for a job at Basic Black. Jake asks what’s stopping her. Ava decides there’s no time like the present and gets up to call the Basic Black office. Ava asks for Nicole but is informed that she is not in today. Ava decides she will go pay her a visit. Jake encourages Ava as she exits.

Nicole apologizes to Rafe for putting him in the middle of something he probably didn’t want to be a part of. Rafe jokes that he’s glad he got there when he did or else he’d be investigating a homicide, but he doesn’t know if it would be Nicole’s or Sami’s. Rafe says they are both tough. Nicole says she doesn’t feel tough, she feels awful. Nicole talks about being so angry and wanting revenge, so she did what Sami does and acted without thinking. Nicole thought it would make her feel better and guesses it did at the time, but now, even if EJ left Sami, it doesn’t change anything since she still lost her husband. Nicole cries that while Eric was gone all those months, she felt so lonely, but now she is really truly alone.

Sami asks what the hell EJ is doing. EJ responds that Lucas asked him to kill him and he was going to oblige. Lucas argues that EJ doesn’t have the stones. EJ decides Lucas is not worth it and tosses the letter opener. EJ says he will leave them to packing as he has instructed Harold to pack up Sami’s things because he wants her gone from the house and his life. EJ declares that he never wants to see Sami again.

Gabi goes home. Jake asks how her day was. Gabi responds by kissing him and says she had a fantastic morning as she thinks Philip is about to offer him a job. Gabi declares that their plan is officially in motion to get rid of Philip, take over Titan, and then take over the world.

Ava on "Days of Our Lives" 8/10/21

Rafe tells Nicole that she’s not really alone as she has Allie, Holly, Henry, and himself. Nicole says Rafe shouldn’t have to deal with this but he wants to help since he is her friend. Rafe tells her that he’s not going anywhere. Nicole thanks him and says it means a lot as she honestly doesn’t know what she would do without him. They hug on the couch as Ava walks in and sees them together.

Sami can’t believe EJ asked Harold to pack her things. EJ threatens to have them scattered on the law if she prefers. Lucas remarks that it doesn’t sound like he’s going to forgive her. Sami asks for a chance to explain but EJ says no and walks out. Lucas is glad Sami is okay. Sami asks if she looks okay to him. Lucas says he’s sorry about how everything went down, but he thought EJ would actually kill her, and if she didn’t walk in, then EJ might have killed him. Sami remarks that maybe she should’ve let him.

Ciara returns to the cabin and informs Ben that the car won’t start so she accuses him of doing something to it. Ben says he has a busted ankle so he couldn’t do anything. Ben argues that the car not starting has nothing to do with him. Ciara asks what it is then. Ben says it’s something way bigger than them. Ben thinks it’s the universe telling her that she’s not supposed to leave until she remembers their love.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, August 12 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon ran into Elena at Crimson Lights. She was exhausted from working two consecutive trips. She guessed she shouldn’t complain – Nate had practically been sleeping at the hospital since his big promotion. Devon didn’t know about a promotion. Elena said that Nate was the new chief of surgery. Devon was confused because Abby’s ex, Ben got that job. Elena figured Devon misunderstood, because Nate got the job; today was his first day, and he was knocking himself out trying to get up to speed with everything. Devon asked Elena if it’d be weird for Nate to be her boss.

Elena never considered that before, and she appeared to be giving it some deep thought after Devon brought it up. Devon thought it’d be okay – Nate and Elena had worked together at the clinic, and their relationship seemed to be on track. Devon was sure that Elena and Nate would be able to figure out how to balance work and personal life.

At the penthouse, Moses congratulated Nate on his promotion. Nate said there would be a lot of changes in his life, and he wouldn’t be as available to him at the hospital or at AskMDNow. He knew Moses was questioning a career in medicine. Moses appreciated what Nate did for him. Nate was happy to talk with Nate and figure out what was best. At first, Moses thought it was just seeing Nate’s allergic reaction that bothered him, but now he thought it was more than that. Moses thought he’d dreamed of being a doctor, but after the opportunity Nate gave him to see the reality of what being a doctor was like, he realized that wasn’t what he wanted to do. Moses felt bad Nate went through all that trouble, but Nate said Moses was 16, and this was what he was supposed to be doing – figuring out what he wanted in life. Moses thought maybe the medicine thing was tied to losing his dad, and maybe the music thing was too. Nate gave Moses his full support no matter what he decided.

Devon came home and congratulated Nate on his promotion that he had to find out from Elena. Moses thought he might be able to do something at Hamilton Winter’s music division. Devon was happy about that idea. He remembered when Neil gave him similar advice about visualizing his goals. Devon told Moses that he’d set up an internship at the studio, but it wasn’t glamorous, it was hard work, though. Nate added that it wasn’t brain surgery, though. Devon and Moses teased Nate about his fame with AskMDNow. Nate and Devon gave Moses a pep talk about finding out what he needed to do in life.

Nate and Elena met at the park. He told her that Moses decided against medicine. Nate was a bit disappointed, because he loved the idea of mentoring his young cousin the way his mom did for him. But he honestly wanted Moses to find a happy fulfilling career, and he supported Moses. Elena got called into the hospital to assist with a surgery, and she sighed about having to go back in. He said he could shift some things around now that he was the boss, but she told him not to even joke about that. She apologized for overreacting. He said he was just kidding – he’d never use his position to change the schedule for her. She knew that, but some people might not take it that way. She didn’t want the slightest appearance of her getting preferential treatment. He promised to treat her like every other subordinate, and he said this wouldn’t be a problem between them because they wouldn’t let it be.

Amanda met Phyllis at the hotel. Phyllis was glad Amanda helped her break down the timeline of when Summer got the job. Amanda didn’t think she did much, but Phyllis gave Amanda credit for helping her uncover Tara and Sally’s scheme. Amanda was glad she could help, but she was sure it was bittersweet since Summer decided to stay in Milan. Phyllis said it didn’t feel like much of a victory. Amanda said that Phyllis saved Summer a lot of heartache, and that was something to celebrate. Amanda thought things were going well for everyone Phyllis cared about. Phyllis said that she knew Sally would be bad for Jack, so she was determined to keep them apart. Amanda thought Jack was lucky to have Phyllis. Phyllis said a lot of people were – she reunited Summer with the love of her life, uncovered Tara’s embezzlement, and she stopped Lauren from going into business with a crook. As an attorney, Amanda advised Phyllis not to tell anyone how she did that. As a friend, Amanda thought it was kick-ass. Phyllis thought Amanda had been kicking ass too, legally speaking. Amanda said she was trying to get justice for her father, Hilary and in some ways, her mother. Naya was Sutton’s first victim – he crushed her spirit decades ago and made her life about him and protecting his image.

Phyllis thought Nick would be mad she was meddling in the Tara/Sally thing, but he’d helped her by talking with Tara’s accountant. Amanda said Nick did it for Summer. She didn’t think Phyllis should see this as a blanket endorsement of meddling. Phyllis said she’d continue to protect people she loved, and Nick would continue to love her, even if it drove him crazy. Amanda thought it was amazing to be loved like that. Amanda shared that Devon was in love with her. Phyllis was so glad she’d talked Amanda out of leaving him. “I’m batting 1000,” Phyllis said. Amanda felt lucky – amazing man, found her family. She felt like this was more than she expected and maybe more than she deserved. Phyllis said she deserved all this.

Nick ran into Jack at the park and asked how he was doing with everything. Jack said he was still processing it. He mentioned he talked with Phyllis about everything. Jack was disappointed Kyle would be so far away, but he was happy Kyle and Summer finally had a chance after all the extremes Sally and Tara went through to keep them apart. Nick knew Jack had been hanging out with Sally again, but he’d heard from Phyllis that Sally and Jack didn’t get too deep this time before everything blew up. Jack admitted he’d found Sally’s fearlessness and willingness to take on the world to be attractive qualities – the same ones that made Sally her own worst enemy. Nick said Phyllis and Sally were a lot alike in that way. Jack said he never got too invested in Sally in no small part because of Phyllis. Nick said he’d told Phyllis to mind her own business. Jack did too, but it was clear now that she was right. He felt he owed Phyllis a debt of gratitude for opening his eyes about Sally. Nick said Phyllis knew Jack well. “Maybe better than anyone,” Jack replied.

Nick went to the hotel, and Phyllis said she told Amanda how amazing he was and how he helped her go after Tara and Sally. He asked if she loved him because he acknowledged when she was right. He said that was one of the reasons. Nick mentioned that he’d talked with Jack, who was grateful to Phyllis. Jack also said Phyllis might know him better than anyone on earth. Phyllis didn’t know what Jack was talking about – his sisters knew him well. Nick said he was just the messenger. Phyllis didn’t think it was a contest – she knew Nick well – very well, and he knew her well. He said he knew some things about her that others didn’t. She shushed him because the employees were in the area. He said to get her mind out of the gutter. He said she seemed like Summer’s most fierce defender, but he’d seen the vulnerability beneath. Phyllis said Summer was her only daughter, so she had Phyllis’s heart, which meant she also had the ability to break it. He said she had him around to help her heal it.

At their home, Victoria helped Ashland prepare for his treatment by making sure he was hydrated and had the ginger candies that the doctor recommended. She promised she’d go with him and keep him company. He said she didn’t need to go – he’d just be sitting in a chair with a needle in his arm. She said to at least let her drop him off and pick him up. He was okay with that as long as it didn’t interfere with the rest of her day. He wanted her to focus on the post-merger-transition and continue with the business of living. She intended to. She said she needed to tell a few people about their engagement.

Billy and Lily were at home, and their phones were blowing up because of the Tara Locke arrest. Billy said that they had a lot of work to do to make sure they covered the story thoroughly. He said this was the best part of the journalism game – tracking down all the facts. She said that his instincts about Tara were spot on. He said this was one time Phyllis’s meddling paid off. Lily thought Tara’s crimes were bad enough, but what was worse was using her own child to push Summer out of town. Billy talked about all the traffic that the Lockes were bringing in to ChancComm’s news platforms – they were the gift that kept giving. Victoria came over for her visit with the kids. Victoria thanked Billy and Lily for being there for the kids. It was a relief that she could count on them. Lily said they were all working together in the best interest of the children. Victoria had news she wanted to share with the kids, but first she wanted to tell Billy and Lily – she and Ashland were engaged.

Billy admitted he didn’t see this coming. Victoria said she didn’t either – Ashland surprised her. Billy approved of the relationship, but he asked if Victoria was sure. Victoria said yes – they loved each other. Lily reminded Billy that he’d said Victoria met her match in Ashland. Victoria said Ashland started treatment today. Billy assumed Victoria convinced him to do that, but Victoria said she and Ashland made this decision together. She had faith this would prolong his life, and she wanted to help him fight this. Lily thought this was very brave – she knew how scary it was to face cancer and your mortality. She hoped the treatment gave Victoria and Ashland the future they were dreaming of. Victoria said thanks. Victoria knew what Billy was thinking, and she said it was okay, and she appreciated that he cared enough to worry.

Victoria told the kids, off screen, then she came downstairs and talked to Billy. She said the kids were receptive. Johnny was a little sad because of Ashland’s illness, but Johnny took this as a sign that he might get better. He’d compared it to a video game where everyone won if they worked together. She said their kids seemed excited about the changes in their parents’ lives. Billy said ChancComm had to cover Tara’s arrest. He hoped he wouldn’t get push back from Ashland. He’d promised not to run stories on Ashland’s illness, but this was different. Victoria said Ashland had no interest in protecting Tara, but he didn’t want Harrison to find out about her arrest. Billy asked if Harrison would be living with Victoria and Ashland. Victoria didn’t know, everything had been moving so quickly, and Kyle’s move to Milan complicated things. Victoria hoped Billy didn’t plan to make Ashland look complicit in Tara’s crime, because if so, he’d have a problem with Victoria and Ashland. Billy thought that Ashland must’ve known what Tara was up and looked the other way. Victoria was positive that Ashland didn’t know anything about it and that this was all Tara. Victoria assumed that Tara was hiding money to create a safety net for herself in case the affair came out. Billy said if that were true, that meant the story was about his nephew’s affair and Harrison.

Jack went to ChancComm and asked Lily if they were going to run a story on Tara’s arrest. She said everyone else was, so why wouldn’t they? Billy came in. Lily knew Jack was worried because Tara was the mother of his grandson, but she was lead out of the Abbott house in handcuffs, and she’d been married to a very powerful man. They couldn’t ignore this story, Lily said. Billy said Lauren was lucky she found out before acquiring the company. Jack didn’t condone what Tara did, but he was concerned about Kyle and Harrison, and they’d become the story. He asked them not to cover this. Lily said the affair was public knowledge. Jack sarcastically thanked Billy for that. Billy said other news outlets ran the story too, and Kyle chose to get involved with public figures. Jack said an affair was one thing, but Harrison was an innocent child with an uncertain future, and he needed to be protected. Billy said other outlets would follow the story. Jack said the other outlets weren’t run by his brother, an Abbott who grew up knowing the importance of family. He asked what their father would say. Billy was taken aback that Jack would bring up John Abbott. Jack was trying to remind Billy who he was and where he came from. Jack stated that Kyle and Harrison had been through enough, and Billy needed to do what was best for his family.

Ashland came home and was feeling happy about his treatment, but then he winced and grabbed his chest and had to sit down. It passed, and he told Victoria that the doctors told him to be prepared for this – it just hit him so suddenly. He didn’t want it to interfere with her day, but she said she’d already planned to work from home. She said she could do her job while taking care of the people she loved who needed her.

Ashland felt rotten, but he didn’t regret the treatment – if he could get more time with her, it was worth it. She was glad he felt that way because she wanted as much time with him as she could get. He said another upside to the treatment was that he had to turn off his phone, and he’d missed three calls with Kyle. Ashland said Kyle’s decision to move made any visitation or shared custody difficult. Victoria suggested calling back, but Ashland wanted to spend some time thinking about what to do and what was best for Harrison.

Devon liked seeing Amanda smiling. They were at his place. She said she had a great morning with Phyllis and now she got alone time with Devon. She said she and Phyllis talked about the men in their lives and how lucky they were. Devon felt that he was the lucky one. Amanda said they were both lucky because they had each other. He felt extra fortunate because his little brother might follow in his footsteps. He liked the idea of mentoring Moses, and he’d always secretly hoped Moses would be part of the family business.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 11 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

You say you’re looking for a friend, well look no further. You were the guiding force who figured out how Sally and Tara were working together to come between Kyle and Summer,” Jack said to Phyllis, who was visiting the Abbott house. He gave her kudos, but she didn’t feel happy. She raised a strong and independent daughter who’d do whatever she wanted and be whatever she wanted. Jack thought those were great qualities, and he asked what the problem was. “She took me up on it,” Phyllis cried. Jack knew how proud Phyllis was of Summer. Phyllis said of course she was. She noted that Summer got everything she wanted. She had a great job, her fiance was by her side, and she had an adorable stepson. Phyllis wished Summer had that here in Genoa City. It was bad enough for Phyllis that her son Daniel was in Savannah, and she never saw him. She uncovered Sally and Tara’s scheme so she could pave the way for Summer’s return, but she didn’t want to come home. No more spur of the moment brunches or shopping trips. Jack suggested Phyllis pretend Summer got the job without any schemes. He assumed she was initially happy that Summer got the job, even thought it would take her out of town. Phyllis said she never allowed herself to be happy because she knew up front something shady was going on. Phyllis reiterated that she did this so Summer would come home, and she wasn’t coming home. Jack asked how Nick felt. Phyllis admitted they weren’t on the same page about this. Jack asked what Nick said. Phyllis declined to tell him because she was sure he’d agree with Nick, and they’d be right, and she’d be wrong.

Phyllis said she came to get support from a friend, not get the third degree. She grumbled that Nick was being terrific about this entire thing – he thought it was wonderful that Summer was in Italy, having the time of her life. “My God, what has gotten into him,” Jack replied. Phyllis tearfully yelled that she didn’t appreciate the sarcasm. She wanted to feel how Nick and Jack did, but she didn’t. She just missed her daughter. Jack was sorry for teasing Phyllis. He loved Summer and Kyle more than words could say, and he couldn’t be happier that they were together, but it came at a price. Phyllis said Jack lost his co-CEO. He enjoyed watching his son grow into a competent strong businessman. She asked about Harrison. He said hopefully Ashland and Kyle would work out a way for Harrison to spend time in Milan, and that was time that Jack would miss with his grandson, and he’d miss watching his son be a father. He said they didn’t have kids to become clones of themselves who stuck by their parents’ side. He said their kids weren’t out of their lives, just out of the country. She said she’d try to stop feeling sorry for herself and be happy for her brilliant daughter, but it was just really hard. She thanked him. She needed a drink, and she said she was buying.

At work, Adam video chatted Chelsea. He told her Connor was becoming a phenom on the field – fast, strong, tough. “Just like his parents,” she replied. She hoped he didn’t think she put up too much of a fight when he wanted to bring Connor home. He assured her he knew how hard it was for her, and he added that she did the right thing in the end. She was thinking of visiting Connor at lacrosse camp, and she suggested Adam come too so they could have family time. He said he’d check his calendar. She said maybe they could make a weekend of it, or take Connor for a sleepover at a hotel. In a guarded tone, he asked where she saw this going. Chelsea apologized. She said she was just excited to give Connor what he missed out on last year when he was away at school. Adam was too. She said if her suggestions made him uncomfortable, they could scale back. He wanted to take it a step at a time. She was just excited about her progress – every day was a chance to take another step forward. If it seemed like was going overboard, it was because she felt ready. He was glad she was positive, but he was worried too much too soon would confuse Connor about where things stood between his parents. “It’s never going back to the way things were, is it?,” she asked. He said too much had changed – they’d always be parents to Connor, but they needed to make their own separate paths forward now. She nodded.

Chloe and Sally hung out on the Crimson Lights patio and talked fashion. They’d clearly hit it off, and Chloe suggested that Sally could be the face of Newman Media’s fashion platform. Sally loved the idea, so Chloe said all they’d have to do was get Lauren to sign off on Sally’s side job. Chloe was sure Lauren wouldn’t mind, since she was family. Chloe started to call Lauren, but Sally stopped her. Chloe asked what the problem was. Sally said Sally was the problem. Chloe asked if this had something to do with what Phyllis said. Sally just got so swept up in the idea of everything, that she thought they could make it work, but they couldn’t. She was sure Chloe would find out the truth eventually, and Lauren would relish in sharing why she fired Sally.

Chloe was surprised Sally didn’t work for JCV anymore, but she was sure whatever Sally did couldn’t be that bad. She wanted to hear the story. Sally took a deep breath, and said this was the tragic tale of the downfall of Sally Spectra. explained that she arrived from LA and learned Summer got Sally’s dream job, while Sally became Lauren’s assistant. She was grateful for the opportunity, but she was overqualified for the job. She bided her time until she learned that she and Tara had goals that aligned. Summer had the job Sally wanted and the man Tara wanted. She reached out to Eric Forrester, and one thing lead to another, and now Summer was the creative director for Angelina Marchetti in Milan. Chloe asked how Sally got Summer to take the job. Sally explained how Tara used Harrison to force Summer to leave. Chloe thought that was extreme. Sally said unfortunately, Phyllis figured it out, and now Summer and Kyle were living happily ever after and Sally was out of a job.

Sally thought Chloe wouldn’t be interested anymore, but Chloe still wanted to work together. Sally asked why. Chloe knew going in that Sally was no saint, though she didn’t realize things got that crazy. Chloe said that her best friend, Chelsea, was trying to turn her life around. “But mainly, I used to be you, more or less,” Chloe admitted. Chloe said things changed, and people changed. She had two gorgeous kids, a man who loved her. “And the man I loathed more than anything on this planet gave me an incredible job with a lot of autonomy,” Chloe said. Chloe asked if they were going to get to work.

Chloe brought Sally to Adam’s office and introduced them. Adam tried to figure out where he’d heard that name before. Sally suggested he’d heard of her great aunt Sally Spectra. Adam actually recognized the name from Jack, a friend of his. Chloe said to call Jack, and he’d give Adam the dirt on Sally. Chloe noted that she had the autonomy to hire whoever she wanted. Adam said it never crossed his mind to call Jack before, but maybe he should. Chloe said if they started holding people to unreasonable standards because of their questionable pasts, Chloe and Adam would be the first ones out the door. He laughed and welcomed Sally to Newman Media.

Chloe and Sally went to Society to celebrate. Sally admitted she’d thought things were going to go south when Adam mentioned Jack, because whatever Lauren had to say about her, they wouldn’t compare to what Jack could say. Chloe was glad Sally was honest with her, because they could start clean slate. Chloe had a good feeling about Sally. Sally said it felt good for someone to believe in her. Chloe knew Sally couldn’t change overnight, but she said not to bring whatever she was getting into into work. Chloe was serious about this new venture, and she knew if Sally crossed the line, Chloe would pay the price with Adam. Chloe said she was ten times meaner than Lauren. Sally said she’d learned her lesson, and she planned to keep her head down and focus on her work. Chloe wanted Sally to be the platform’s on air personality – interview designers at upcoming fashion shows… Sally noticed Jack and Phyllis walk in. They didn’t notice her.

Phyllis finally did see Chloe and Sally laughing and talking, and she griped about Chloe ignoring her warning to stay away from that snake. Jack said it could be business. Phyllis said Sally was unemployed. Adam had told Jack that Newman Media offered Chloe a fashion platform. Phyllis said she wouldn’t put it past Sally to worm her way into Chloe’s life. Jack said to stop staring. Phyllis felt that Sally should’ve slunk out of town with her tail between her legs after Phyllis blew up her scheme. She railed about Sally enjoying herself at the bar while her daughter was thousands of miles away. She decided to get even.

Chloe tossed ideas at Sally for the platform. Chloe wanted all Sally’s wildest ideas. She knew Sally just got her wrist slapped, but she didn’t want to diminish her ambition. Sally suggested that Chloe send her to all the fashion capitals of the world, traveling first class all the way. Chloe didn’t think they should get ahead of themselves, and after everything Sally just told her, Chloe didn’t think she needed to explain. Sally was sorry, she was just daydreaming out loud. She was all about keeping things on a budget and making Chloe look good. She accepted the full blame for taking things too far at Fenmore’s, but she said Phyllis had been out to get her since they met, and even if Sally didn’t do anything, Phyllis would’ve found something to use against her. Sally said Phyllis was trouble, and she’d never forget it.

Adam showed up at Society and he stopped and greeted Jack, but not Phyllis. Phyllis greeted Adam coolly. Adam told Jack that Chloe hired Sally, and he asked if that was a mistake. Jack was about to say something, but Phyllis announced that she’d answer that. She told him it was a big mistake, because Sally and Tara were partners in crime. She said Sally was selfish, self centered and devious, and while Tara was facing charges, Sally landed on her feet. “So you’re saying you have a lot in common. Is that why you don’t like her?,” Adam asked, while Jack stifled a laugh.

Sharon was working at Crimson Lights. She was about to text Rey for an update on the search for Mariah when he walked in. Rey said he’d run into the same roadblocks as Tessa when he tried to use tracking data to locate Mariah’s phone. This happened even though the software he had access to was more sophisticated than the app Tessa used. There was one more thing he wanted to look into, but unfortunately, he couldn’t give her any info on Mariah’s location. She noted that he had a lot experience to draw on. She said she probably knew Mariah better than anyone, so she couldn’t be objective. She asked what his gut told him. He hated to say it, but sometimes people didn’t want to be found.

Abby was at Society doing paperwork. she texted Mariah an apology and asked her to come home. “I’m worried about you and our baby,” she added. Devon came up. Abby wondered if Mariah knew how worried they were and how much they missed her. Abby was even willing to move out of the Chancellor house until the baby was born to give Mariah space. Devon was sure that when Mariah came back, she’d be ready to be around everyone. Abby was struggling because her texts kept going unanswered. Just then, she received a text from “Mariah” asking the texts to stop because she needed more time.

Abby was trying really hard not to be angry with Mariah, because Mariah was a good person, and there had to be some logical reason why this happened. Abby wanted to feel empathy – Mariah wouldn’t be pregnant if it weren’t for Abby. Abby wanted to hug Mariah and make her feel loved, but she couldn’t do that through a text. Abby didn’t think Mariah isolating herself was the answer. Devon didn’t know what was going through Mariah’s head, but he thought Abby was showing more empathy than most people would. He didn’t want her to forget to take care of herself. He thought she should delegate some of this paperwork to her staff. He suggested she go hang out with Nina. Abby said Nina went to LA to work on a script. Abby had encouraged Nina to go. Devon suggested making another video for Chance. She admitted she hadn’t been making video diaries recently, because she was afraid of what Chance would see.

Abby didn’t want Chance to see resentment in her. She was angry that she was dealing with this by herself, and Devon was the only one she could talk to about it. He assured her her feelings were normal. The idea of Chance coming home and seeing that scared her. Devon said your spouse was the one person you shouldn’t have to hide your feelings from. Abby said that Chance had a lot on his plate – separated from those he loved, putting his life on the line. She didn’t want him to come home and feel like she wasn’t giving him 110% of her support while he was away. Sharon called Abby to Crimson Lights.

Tessa, Devon, and Abby arrived at Crimson Lights. Rey said he hadn’t gotten anywhere in the search. Tessa said it was time to do more than cross their fingers and hope Mariah would come home. Tessa understood that not everyone felt the way she did, but it wasn’t like Mariah to go to these extremes to be on her own, and she said it was time for everyone to acknowledge that. Sharon wasn’t saying Tessa was wrong, but, as Rey said, there was no proof. Rey said he couldn’t do anything without a lead, and he called them here to see if there was something he was missing. Tessa knew in her heart something was wrong. Abby said that Mariah knew how upset they were, she’d be home in a flash, if she could. Sharon agreed. She said Mariah texted Jack that she’d be gone for a few days, then no one from Jabot heard from her. She’d missed a prenatal appointment, after she said she’d be there. Tessa said Mariah knew how important that was for herself and the baby, and she’d never do this to Tessa. Sharon added that Mariah might be upset, but she wasn’t cruel – she’d never intentionally torture Tessa, Abby or any of them. Sharon thought they should do a digital intervention with Mariah. Tessa asked what if that didn’t help. Sharon said they’d have to turn up the heat on the search – they’d have to dig up leads, look at her credit card usage, banking activity. Tessa was glad because this was what she’d wanted all along. Abby also agreed with Sharon.

Mariah had a dream that Tessa showed up and broke the door down to rescue her. They shared a hug and kiss. Mariah said she’d hoped and prayed for this moment so she could see Tessa’s face. Mariah asked how Tessa found her. “I didn’t,” Tessa replied. Tessa stepped awaya from the confused Mariah. “Honey, listen to me. This is important. I have no idea where you are and no idea why you left us in the first place. Everyone thinks you deserted us,” she said. Mariah swore she’d never do that. Tessa disappeared, and Mariah woke up. Mariah tore the room apart while talking to Bowie. She promised that pages of his baby book would be dedicated to the time that he was kidnapped in utero while his surrogate had to find her way out of a seemingly impossible situation. Tears streamed down her face. She said she was looking for a clue or a sign. She noticed that the smoke detector was really a camera. “Have you been watching us? How twisted are you? Why am I here? What more do you want?,” she yelled. She put a towel over the camera and said if the person wanted to know what was going on, they could come out from hiding and face her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 10 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the hotel, Nick asked Phyllis how she was feeling about Summer and Kyle staying in Milan now that things were starting to sink in. Phyllis said Summer was doing great in Genoa City, she was happy, running JCV, she and Kyle were building a house and planning their wedding. Phyllis didn’t understand why Summer wouldn’t come home. Nick said Summer was young, and she’d always had a sense of adventure. Phyllis said it wasn’t an adventure – Summer was forced to leave because Sally wanted her job and Tara wanted her man. Nick pointed out that Phyllis came to Summer’s rescue and gave her and Kyle their futures back, which was an incredible gift. He said she lifted the threat over Summer and gave her the chance to make her own decisions, and she was doing that. She nodded and said he was right. She said she saw Lauren fire Sally, and she called Summer to tell her that she could have her job back, but Summer wanted to stay in Italy. She lamented that their daughter was thousands of miles away. Nick was sorry this was so hard for Phyllis. Phyllis couldn’t imagine how Jack felt – one minute he was running Jabot with Kyle, which was his dream, just like Jack ran Jabot with his dad… Nick said Kyle wasn’t quitting, just relocating. Phyllis said it wasn’t the same. Nick thought Phyllis had to let Kyle and Jack work that out. He felt she’d been an incredible friend to Jack. He was glad that she’d exposed Sally’s manipulations, but Jack was a big boy, and Phyllis didn’t need to appoint herself his champion. Phyllis tearfully said she wasn’t doing that; she just felt bad for her friend. She said that Jack had a really bad year – his mom died, his nephew sued him, now Kyle was gone, all that stuff with Sally, and if Harrison went to Italy, Jack would be lost.

Sally was at Crimson Lights on the phone with her grandma. She vented about Phyllis. “What hasn’t that woman done to me,” Sally complained, before rattling off a list of grievances about Phyllis. Phyllis walked up behind Sally and overheard the end of the conversation. Sally felt like Phyllis was on a mission to make sure she didn’t have a single friend in this town. Sally could feel her blood pressure rising, so she ended the call. Phyllis made a snippy comment about Sally being unemployed. “Stay the hell away from me,” Sally ordered.

Harrison ran into the Abbott living room after his nap. Jack told him that his father was in town and wanted to visit. Jack wanted to squeeze in as much time with Harrison as he could, so he said he’d take him to the park to play catch. Later, at the park, Jack told Harrison that people move, but they shouldn’t forget the people and places they used to live. He said that wherever Harrison moved, his grandfather would never forget him. He said he’d always love Harrison, and they’d always visit as often as they could.

At the main house, Nikki remarked that Victoria and Ashland had taken her breath away. Victoria said the same thing happened to her when she saw the engagement ring. “That’s not what I was referring to, as you well know,” Nikki replied. Victor asked Ashland what the point of all this was. Victoria told her fiance that he didn’t have to answer. Ashland thought it was a fair question. He said he and Victoria were making up for lost time – the time they missed out on by not meeting sooner, and the long future they might not have. They were going to have a big wedding. Victoria announced that Ashland was going to fight his illness. Ashland said the odds weren’t high, but if there was the slightest chance he could spend more time with Victoria and a couple more years watching his son grow up, he’d do what it took to make that happen. Victoria said their eyes were wide open. Nikki stated that it was their decision to make. Victor was glad they found each other – he’d been waiting a long time for his daughter to find a man worthy of her.

Later, Nikki was alone in the living room when Nick came by for a visit. Nikki mentioned that she called Summer last night after Nick told Nikki what Tara did. Summer didn’t pick up, though, and Nikki hadn’t heard back. Nick said that was because she was with Kyle. Nikki was glad, since Summer and Kyle were miserable without each other. Nick said that all was forgiven – Kyle understood why Summer broke up with him, and Summer didn’t blame Kyle for not picking up on Tara’s manipulations. Nick said no one really saw what Tara was doing except for Phyllis. Nikki said that was a mother’s instinct. He said Summer and Kyle were staying in Milan. Nikki thought that was exciting, and she felt it said a lot for Kyle that he willing to move to support Summer’s career. She thought he saw what she and Victor did – that Summer was coming into her own with that job. Nikki asked what about Harrison. Nick didn’t know – Kyle didn’t have any custodial rights, and Nick assumed Tara would lose hers. It would all come down to what Kyle could negotiate with Ashland. Nikki suggested Victoria might have some influence there. Nick knew his parents had concerns about Victoria and Ashland moving in together. Nikki said Victoria and Ashland had big news, but she’d let Victoria share it.

Nikki asked how Phyllis was handling Summer and Kyle’s news. He said that she was blindsided. Since he’d seen Summer hitting her stride in Italy, he had a feeling that she’d choose to stay, but Phyllis never saw it coming, and she was heartbroken. Nikki thought that was natural – mothers wanted their babies nearby. He said Phyllis wanted to be there for the milestones, like a wedding, grandchildren someday. Nikki needed a moment to come to terms with the idea of Nick as a grandfather. “And that would make you a” Nick started to say. “No no no, not talking about that,” Nikki replied. She was sure Phyllis would come around. Nick said that Phyllis needed time to adjust – Daniel was in Georgia, Noah was London, which Nick got used to.

Victoria and Ashland relaxed in their dining room. He said he was basking in the glow of all the compliments from Victor. She was shocked by how enthusiastic Victor was, but she warned Ashland that her father could turn on a dime. Ashland didn’t think that would happen. He said that Victor approved because he could see Ashland appreciated her for the amazing woman she was. Ashland reported that his oncologist said they’d start treatment tomorrow. Victoria asked about side effects, and Ashland said each patient responded differently. She was ready for anything. She said that after she got stabbed, and she was laid up at the ranch, she was bored and cranky. If he was irritable, she’d take it as karma. He joked that if she got tired of him, she could send him to Victor’s to convalesce, since it seemed he was a fan. “That’s a hard no. You remember how he dealt with your heart attack,” she replied.

Ashland would be meeting Harrison soon. Victoria asked what he was going to say about Tara. Ashland was going to try and deflect any questions about her. He’d promised Jack that he’d wait until Kyle got back to work out when Harrison could visit the Abbotts. Today, he planned to broach the idea that Harrison start spending more time with him and Victoria. Victoria had a light schedule today, so she was willing to go with Ashland if that would help. He kissed her. He appreciated that, and he said not this time, but soon.

Ashland visited Harrison at the Abbott house and proposed a sleepover at Victoria’s. There was a bedroom for Harrison at the house, and Harrison’s cousins, Johnny and Katie might be there sometimes. Harrison liked the idea. Jack came in and told Harrison that Mrs. Martinez made cookies. Ashland and Harrison said they loved each other, and Harrison went to the kitchen. Jack said he didn’t mean to cut Ashland’s time off. Ashland was okay because he wanted to talk with Jack. Ashland felt it was best that Harrison continue to live at the Abbott’s while Ashland saw how he tolerated the cancer treatment. Jack said Harrison was always welcome. Ashland appreciated Jack and Kyle giving Harrison the stability he’d needed over the past few months. Ashland said to have Kyle get in touch about working out a visitation schedule.

Jack revealed that Summer and Kyle were staying in Milan. Ashland thought that would complicate things. He knew Summer wasn’t keen on helping raise Harrison. Jack clarified that Summer only said that as an excuse to leave town, as Tara pushed her to do. He said Summer and Kyle wanted Harrison to live with them in Milan, if Ashland would allow it. Ashland recalled that, a few hours ago, Jack emphasized the importance of not uprooting Harrison, and now he was asking him to send him across the ocean to live with a couple of kids who had no parenting experience. Jack thought it was important for Harrison and Kyle to continue to bond, especially with Tara somewhat out of the picture and Ashland focusing on his treatment. Ashland agreed, but that was why he was going to allow Kyle visitation. He said apparently, Kyle had other priorities.

Victor went to work, where Adam was waiting. Their people who kept tabs on NY real estate had informed Adam that Ashland sold all his properties there. He hoped Victoria knew what she’d gotten herself into, since it seemed that Ashland was planning to run out the clock in Genoa City. Victor said Ashland might be around longer than Adam thought, now that he had something to live for. He added that Ashland was getting an experimental treatment. Adam wondered how Victoria felt about that – if Ashland lived, he’d probably want to run Newman-Locke himself, which wasn’t what Victoria had in mind. Victor told Adam not to worry about that. Adam said he didn’t mean anything by that, it was just dark humor. Adam added that Ashland might not have the stamina to oversee the merger the way he’d hoped to. Victor wanted to know what that meant, but Chloe suddenly entered. Chloe needed Adam’s approval on something. He pointed out that free rein meant she didn’t need to run things by him. She noted that reins were only free until someone yanked them. She doubted she could turn the website into an “I hate Adam” platform, delightful as that would be. He noted that the point of this was to create a safe haven for her fashion best friend to relaunch her career. She showed him her mock up, and he was very impressed. He offered Victor a chance to see it, but he didn’t want to. Chloe left.

Victor wanted to know why Adam was being so trusting with Chloe. He said for all they knew, she helped frame him. Adam said he gave Chloe a job, which Victor had consented to. Victor said he agreed to this on the condition that Adam keep an eye on Chloe. He didn’t understand why Adam was giving this dangerous woman free rein. Adam said Chloe just liked to mouth off, because it made her feel like less of a sellout. Victor said that Chloe shouldn’t be here. Adam said he and Victor wanted Connor here full time, so he had to keep Chelsea here too – happy, occupied, and most importantly, out of trouble. Hiring Chloe was a strategic move. Victor said Chloe would be distracting. Adam said his focus was on turning Newman Media into a powerhouse and trying to take advantage of their competitors’ weaknesses. Victor hoped Adam was talking about ChancComm and not Newman/Locke. Adam acknowledged Victor made it clear that Victoria and the family business was off limits. Victor said this was an opportunity for Adam to mend fences with his sister, as he had with his brother. Adam said that Victoria’s hostility ran deep, so perhaps Victor should have this conversation with her. Victor refused to do that, because Victoria had a lot on her plate. He expected Adam and Nick to be supportive of Victoria. Adam understood.

Victor went to Victoria’s place. He’d heard Ashland was visiting Harrison, so he decided to come visit Victoria. She asked if he wanted to say something that he didn’t want Ashland to hear. He said no, he just wanted her to be able to speak freely. He asked if she was still okay with her decision to be engaged to Ashland. Victoria didn’t understand – at lunch, Victor was behind the engagement, but now he was questioning her decision. He clarified that he wasn’t doing that. He respected Ashland, but he was in a dire situation, treatment or no treatment, he had a rough road ahead. Victoria didn’t want Ashland to walk that road alone. Victor thought Victoria was doing this out of pity. Victoria said not to twist her words. She said if Ashland wanted pity, he could’ve reconciled with his ex-wife, who was willing. Victoria and Ashland were together because they knew they belonged together, for however long they had left. He said he wasn’t questioning her decision. He thought she’d finally met a man who was worthy of her. However, he thought, like Nikki, she loved deeply. He said she was setting herself up for potential heartache. He said he’d been there with her before. She said she’d be okay. She’d be devastated to lose Ashland, but if she did, she wouldn’t’ have regrets, because she would make sure they made the most of their time together, and she’d have happy memories to look back on. She knew she’d been in love before, but not like this. He said he wanted to plan her wedding, with Nikki’s help. She asked why, and he said she was his daughter and he adored her. When he appointed her CEO, he knew she could handle it. Now she had the responsibility of the merger, and she had to see Ashland through the most difficult phase of his life. He felt she had enough on her plate. She conceded that weddings did take a long time to plan. He thought back on his weddings to Nikki – they were huge, and he bet hers would be similar. He asked if they had a deal, and she said yes.

Kevin met Chloe at Crimson Lights on the patio. She said Adam was being so calm and cooperative, it was unnerving. She felt like he was weaving a big beautiful web to trap her in. Kevin wished she didn’t take the job. Chloe knew. He said, if it made her feel better, he didn’t think she was the intended target – she was the bait meant to lure Chelsea under control. Chloe didn’t like that idea, but what other options did Chelsea have? Who’d take a chance on her at this point? Chloe didn’t know how long it’d take Chelsea to get back into her creative head space – she was recovering from a lot of emotional trauma. Which was unfortunate, because creating a fashion platform by yourself wasn’t as fun. Chloe was awed when she saw Sally sitting inside. Phyllis appeared and warned Chloe not to get involved with that one. Kevin asked who Sally was and why Phyllis was saying not to get involved. Phyllis said that Kevin was kind enough to tell her not to get involved in his mother’s blackmail scheme, so she was returning the favor. She said to trust her on Sally, and if he didn’t believe her, he could ask Lauren. Phyllis left, and Chloe shook her head dismissively. Chloe gave Kevin a rundown on Sally’s employment history. However, Chloe was unaware that things had soured between Sally and Lauren. Chloe said she didn’t know what Phyllis was talking about, because every time Lauren mentioned Sally, she had nothing but good things to say. Chloe decided to go introduce herself, but Kevin tried to convince her not to, given that Phyllis had just compared Sally to Gloria. Chloe thought Phyllis was just causing drama. Kevin had to go back to work, so he told Chloe to be careful. “Aren’t I always?,” she asked. “No,” he replied.

Chloe went inside and introduced herself to Sally. She was a fan of Sally’s work. Sally saw Chloe talking to Phyllis and assumed they were friends. She thought Chloe had come to give her a hard time. Chloe said she and Phyllis briefly worked together, but they weren’t friends. While Phyllis mentioned she and Sally weren’t on the best of terms, that was neither here nor there, for Chloe. Chloe said that she and Sally were in the same industry – she was launching a new fashion platform for Newman Media. Sally apologized for her initial reaction and asked Chloe to tell her more about this platform. Chloe was hoping to recruit Chelsea Lawson. Sally knew her work and thought she was very talented. Chloe was sure Sally heard about Chelsea’s breakdown. Sally had. Chloe thought everyone deserved second chances. Sally was in full agreement. Chloe liked Sally’s work at Forrester. She congratulated her for her her promotion at JCV. Sally realized Chloe knew Lauren. Chloe explained that the love of her life’s brother was Lauren’s husband. Sally said she loved Lauren, and she’d always be grateful to her. Chloe thought it was funny that they hadn’t run into each other for now. Chloe said her platform was looking for content, and JCV could always use good press. Maybe they could help each other out. Sally said that would be great.

Kevin showed up at Newman Media. Kevin said he tried to stay out of this, but he wasn’t going to let this slide. Adam didn’t know what that meant. “You’re being too nice to my wife!,” Kevin exclaimed. That was a first for Adam. Kevin said he and Chloe didn’t believe Adam was reformed, and the more he tried to sell it, the more skeptical they were. Adam thought that was understandable given their history. Adam said if this was causing this much anxiety, maybe Chloe should work somewhere else. Kevin would like nothing more, but Chloe was determined to help Chelsea rebuild her life. Adam wanted that too. Kevin found that hard to believe, but he didn’t care what Chelsea and Adam did to each other from here on out. He said if Chloe got in the crossfire, there would be hell to pay. “Noted,” Adam said. He admired how protective Kevin was of his family. If he’d stayed by Chelsea with as much devotion, who knows how things would’ve turned out. Kevin said it would’ve been screwed no matter what because the real Adam always came out in the end. Adam thought it was time Kevin leave. Kevin said Adam had a lot of people fooled, maybe he’d even fooled himself, but it was just a matter of time before the real Adam showed up again. Kevin left.

Phyllis went to the Abbott house, where Ashland said he heard she uncovered Tara’s Machiavellian plot. Phyllis hoped he didn’t hold that against her. He said someone had to do it, and he left. Phyllis asked if she interrupted something. Jack didn’t want Phyllis to take this the wrong way, but she liked to go all in to fix problems, and he didn’t want her to do that now. He said he could handle it on his own. She said okay. She noted that Nick also said Jack didn’t need her help. He asked why she was here. She needed a friend.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 9, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph
Photos by Kimberly

Philip and Lucas on "Days of Our Lives" 8/9/21

Lucas questions Philip having a confession to make and asks what he did now. Lucas reveals that he took Kristen’s letter from EJ out of the trash because Lucas is too good of a guy to use it to his advantage, while he is not. Philip informs Lucas that he took care of it for him. Lucas asks what the hell he did. Philip reveals that he gave the letter to Nicole. Philip says that Sami made sure Eric found out about Nicole sleeping with Xander, so he’s pretty sure that she wanted to return the favor.

EJ and Sami have champagne at home. EJ says he wanted to toast his new position at DiMera Enterprises. Sami praises EJ as her husband and says she’s the luckiest woman in the world. Sami can’t think of a time they have ever been happier than right now. EJ toasts to Sami and declares that she is beautiful, strong, and incredibly smart but also a lying adulteress

Nicole goes home and declares that Sami destroyed her marriage, so now they will see how she likes it. Rafe then shows up at her door and says he went by Basic Black but they said she was here. Nicole informs him that she took the day off. Rafe jokes that she’s spending quality time with their teddy bear Duke. Rafe notes that something is wrong. Nicole reveals to Rafe that her marriage seems to be over.

The wedding begins as Shawn walks down the aisle to Theo with his bride, but Theo lifts the veil to reveal Claire instead of Ciara, leaving everyone confused. Theo asks what the hell is going on here.

Ciara is on her way to her wedding and points out that they just missed the turn. Her driver turns out to be Ben, who says they aren’t going to the church, and wishes her a happy anniversary. Ciara questions what he’s trying to pull and calls him a psychopath. Ciara orders him to take her to the church now because she’s getting married today. Ben responds that he hates to be the one to tell her this, but her wedding is off.

Theo asks what kind of crazy stunt this is and what Claire is getting out of this. Claire explains that she’s giving Ben and Ciara a chance to be alone together.

Ciara argues that everyone is at the church waiting for her. Ben says not anymore. Ciara asks if they won’t notice that the bride didn’t show up. Ben tells her that the bride will be there and tells her not to worry about it. Ben says she’s in a limo in a beautiful part of the country so she can sit back and enjoy the ride.

Rafe asks Nicole if she’s sure as he knows Eric had been gone a long time. Nicole informs Rafe that Eric came home yesterday and they were so happy that they decided to throw a spur of the moment anniversary party. Nicole adds that at the party is where Eric found out that she cheated on him. Rafe comments that it doesn’t sound like her. Nicole recalls trying to call Rafe that night but it went to voicemail and she didn’t leave a message. Nicole notes that it was right after Eric told her that he was spending three more months in Africa. Rafe remembers seeing her the next morning outside the Salem Inn. Nicole admits she told him that she got a room there to sleep it off but she lied, as she spent the night with another man.

Lucas questions when Philip gave Nicole the letter. Philip says it was about an hour ago. Lucas hopes he can stop Nicole from giving it to EJ. Philip reminds Lucas that he wanted EJ to see it as he wanted Sami to be with him. Lucas doesn’t care but Philip argues that everything will play out exactly as it’s supposed to and Nicole will be the bad guy. Lucas shouts that Philip is the bad guy. Philip points out that Sami will need someone to pick up the pieces and that someone will be Lucas.

Sami on "Days of Our Lives" 8/9/21

Sami questions EJ calling her an adulteress. EJ reveals that he knows she cheated on him. Sami claims she never did but EJ informs her that he knows she slept with Lucas. Sami asks where this is coming from and guesses Nicole is behind this. Sami argues that he cannot believe a word that Nicole says because she hates her and is trying to get revenge on her by destroying her marriage. EJ says the question is can he believe Sami as it’s a matter of trust. Sami questions him not trusting her when she rescued him from near death and fought for him to get the best treatment in the world. Sami talks about all they have been through in their marriage. EJ admits that she brought him back and he failed her which he acknowledged. EJ tells Sami to honor their commitment and be honest with him now. EJ asks her what happened before he came back. Sami then admits that she slept with Lucas. Sami asks him for a chance to explain. EJ brings up how it meant to him that she didn’t turn to another man while he’s out. Sami argues that it didn’t mean anything but EJ shouts that it means a great deal to him. Sami cries that she’s sorry and explains that she thought Kristen was going to kill them in the dungeon. EJ asks what that has to do with having sex. Sami repeats that she thought she was going to die and never going to see EJ or the kids again, so she was freaking out and Lucas comforted him. Sami says it just happened and she didn’t mean for it to happen but the second it was over, she knew it was the biggest mistake of her life. EJ asks if she’s saying it was only one time. Sami repeats that she was in fear for her life but thinks back to her and Lucas having sex the first time. Sami then claims to EJ that it only happened once. Sami knows it’s bad but says they can get past this in time. Sami tells EJ that he’s the only man for her and he’s the love of her life. Sami cries that she will spend the rest of her life wanting to make him happy. Sami asks if they can get past this. EJ responds that they could have, if she told him the truth just now. Sami claims that she is, but EJ says not according to the letter he received from Kristen.

Lucas tells Philip that he knew he never should’ve pulled the letter out of the fire because this is going to destroy Sami and not help him. Lucas knows Sami will be devastated and then mad. Philip argues that she won’t get mad at him because it’s not his fault. Lucas reminds Philip that he took it out of the fire, so if not for him then it would be ashes now. Lucas wants to go find out if Nicole still has the letter. Philip tells him he was just trying to help. Lucas tells him not to do him any more favors and walks out of the Pub.

Ciara tells Ben that she should just jump out of the car. Ben reveals that she can’t because he controls the locks. Ciara complains that she can’t believe she married him and she won’t entertain his gross romantic fantasies any further. Ciara declares that she will find her way out and back to Theo. Ciara looks for her phone but realizes she does not have it.

Theo asks Claire where Ben is taking Ciara. Claire responds that she can’t tell him that. Shawn notes that this is serious as Ben can’t take Ciara against her will. Claire argues that Ciara doesn’t know what she really wants. Theo decides to call Ciara but discovers that Allie has her phone. Theo questions Allie being in on this too. Allie asks him not to freak out because nothing bad is going to happen to Ciara. Abe promises they are going to find her. Allie says they are thinking about Theo too, because if he marries Ciara then he’ll always be scared that she will remember Ben. Allie asks what kind of life that is. Theo responds that it’s his life and his choice, not hers. Belle tells Shawn that they have to do something about this. Lani agrees and accuses Claire and Allie of aiding a kidnapping. Lani threatens to arrest them both if they don’t tell where Ben and Ciara are. Claire turns to Shawn. Belle argues that Ben broke the law and she and Allie helped him do it. Belle asks if Shawn wants Ciara to be happy. Theo argues that Ciara is happy with him. Allie says if they thought Ciara was happier with Theo, they never would’ve done with this. Theo argues that Ciara wants nothing to do with Ben. Claire shouts that she will after Ben gets done with her. Theo asks what that means.

Ben brings Ciara to the cabin where he took her after her motorcycle accident. Ciara brings up it being the same cabin that Claire tried to set her on fire in. Ciara questions Ben bringing her here. Ben says he felt like he had to because he wanted her to see it. Ciara points out that somebody fixed it up. Ben reveals he did that because he didn’t want it to look the way it did when she was scared, but the way it did when they fell in love.

Rafe tells Nicole that he would never judge her and he knows what it’s like to have a one night stand that you regret. Nicole says if she told him who it was with, he would understand why she regrets it. Rafe assures that she can tell him anything. Lucas then shows up and tells Nicole that he needs to talk to her. Nicole says not right now because Rafe is there. Lucas insists it’s urgent and asks to talk to her alone. Nicole asks Rafe to give her a second as she steps outside with Lucas. Lucas tells Nicole that she needs to give him Kristen’s letter and she can’t show EJ that letter. Nicole reveals it’s too late as she already gave it to EJ.

EJ on "Days of Our Lives" 8/9/21

EJ pulls out Kristen’s letter from his jacket. Sami asks what that is. EJ reminds her of when he spoke to Kristen until she took the phone and hung up. Sami says she didn’t want him associating with a fugitive. EJ reminds her that he said Kristen sent him a letter and he got it. Sami calls that not possible. EJ points out that it’s a little charred around the edges, as if someone tried to burn it but failed. Sami claims not to know what he’s talking about. EJ reads some of the letter to Sami about how Kristen heard Sami and Lucas talking about having sex the night before. EJ points out that it wasn’t just one desperate moment while held prisoner but also in her mother’s guest room. EJ shouts that he took responsibility for treating Sami badly and bared his soul to her but she stood there, looked him in the eye and lied through her teeth. Sami questions EJ believing Kristen. EJ asks if Kristen and Nicole are both lying. EJ accuses Sami of lying now when she’s had multiple opportunities to tell the truth. EJ brings up Sami being silent while Lucas lectured him about being a husband when he first got back. EJ shouts about waiting for Sami to make love without telling him that Lucas was satisfying her needs. EJ brings up how Nicole said she without sin and Sami talked about them being closer but she lied. EJ declares that before they made love, she told him the greatest lie of all in that her body, soul, and heart belonged to him only. Sami cries that it’s the truth. EJ gives Sami one more chance to tell him all of it. Sami admits that it happened in her mother’s house the first time and then in the dungeon the second time but it’s never going to happen again. EJ asks why it happened in the first place. Sami explains that she was at Marlena’s the day that she was cleared of Charlie’s murder and Lucas came by to thank her for all she did to Allie and he was just coming to say goodbye, because he assumed that she was going home to Italy. Sami adds that everything she was holding inside started pouring out and she told him everything she had been feeling and dealing with. Sami mentions admitting that she didn’t even know if she had a marriage to go back to and cries about how hard it was and how lonely she felt. Sami states that she told Lucas she was afraid that EJ was never going to touch her again. EJ questions if Sami is saying this is his fault.

Lucas asks if Nicole knows if EJ read the letter. Nicole confirms that he read it right in front of her about an hour ago. Lucas thanks her and says EJ is now going to kill Sami. Nicole argues that they always get back together. Lucas tells her that she’s wrong and he has to go. Lucas hurries off while Nicole heads back inside to Rafe. Rafe then asks Nicole if it was Lucas that she slept with. Nicole says no but Rafe tells her that she can be honest with him. Nicole assures that she’s not lying but she wishes it was with someone like Lucas. Nicole then reveals to Rafe that it was Xander that she crawled in to bed with that night.

Abe argues that Ciara has been held prisoner all this time while Claire and Allie have arranged for it to happen again. Claire calls it not the same. Lani declares that she has to take them in. Claire tells Belle not to let her do this. Belle asks if there’s another way to handle this. Shawn declares that if they don’t cooperate, there is no choice. Abe agrees. Claire apologizes to Allie for getting her involved. Allie says it’s fine and agrees not to say anything if Claire is not going to. Lani then arrests Allie and Claire.

Ciara tells Ben that she knows he wanted to bring her here to remind her of how much she supposedly loves him. Ciara says it’s not going to work and calls it creepy, not romantic. Ciara repeats that it’s the place where Claire tried to burn her alive. Ciara asks if Ben’s going to kill her if she doesn’t react how he wants. Ben says he would never lay a hand on her. Ben explains that he wanted to see if she remembered anything familiar at the cabin. Ben decides he will give her time to look around. Ciara agrees to do so on the condition that he takes her back to Salem as soon as she’s done, which Ben agrees to.

Rafe on "Days of Our Lives" 8/9/21

Rafe is shocked to learn Nicole slept with Xander. Nicole says that’s why she was such a mess when he saw her the next morning. Nicole just remembers lying to Rafe and wanting to get out of there as fast as she could. Rafe recalls her being uncomfortable. Nicole feels she still can’t look Rafe in the eyes.

Sami argues that she’s not just trying to blame EJ for this, but they were having real problems with their marriage. EJ points out that he didn’t cheat on her. Sami says maybe not this time, but there was the affair with Abigail and she forgave him. EJ says that was after she got her revenge. Sami cries that they found their way through it, because that’s what people do when they love each other. Sami asks if EJ thinks they can work through this.

Theo asks Abe if Ben really loved Ciara. Abe assures that Ben won’t hurt her so he doesn’t have to worry about her safety. Theo admits that’s not all he’s worried about, because if Ciara does remember loving Ben, then he will lose her.

Ciara looks around the cabin. Ben asks if she’s remembering something. Ciara gets close to Ben but tells him to go to Hell and shoves him down.

EJ tells Sami that what he did with Abigail is different because they weren’t married at the time. Sami argues that they were engaged but EJ points out that they hadn’t exchanged vows. Sami complains that he’s not getting off on a technicality since they were in a loving relationship. EJ calls marriage sacred and an oath before God. Sami mocks being on trial here. EJ talks about being near death giving him a renewed appreciation for a higher power. Sami remarks that it’s too bad that it didn’t give him a renewed appreciation for his loving wife, who sacrificed everything to be with him and do everything to help him every day while all he did was treat her like a home care attendant. EJ says that’s why he said he would wait for her to make love. Sami complains that EJ waited four whole days. EJ argues that Sami was cheating on him with Lucas. Sami insists it was two times. EJ points out that she only told him about the second time because he had proof. EJ asks how he can believe anything Sami says ever again.

Lani, Shawn, and Belle take Allie and Claire to the police station and in to the interrogation room. Lani gives them one last chance to tell them where Ben and Ciara are. Ben says if they insist on keeping quiet, they will be charged and booked. Lani assures they will do that if they have to. Shawn asks Claire where Ben took Ciara. Claire and Allie look at one another and remain silent. Claire declares that it looks like they are going to have to lawyer up. Claire then asks Belle to represent them.

Ben asks Ciara not to go. Ciara tells him that he doesn’t call the shots anymore. Ben complains of twisting his ankle when she knocked him down and he thinks he might have broken it. Ciara accuses him of faking it but Ben swears he’s not. Ciara tells him to call somebody for help because she has a wedding to get to. Ben decides he gives up then because it’s her life. Ben tells Ciara to go do whatever she thinks she has to do. Ciara then exits the cabin. Ciara gets in the car and declares that she’s coming back to marry Theo, just like she planned.

Lucas goes to the DiMera Mansion looking for Sami, but finds EJ seated in the living room. EJ tells Lucas that if he’s looking for his mistress, she’s not here.

Rafe asks Nicole how she’s doing. Nicole cries that she’s okay but she’s really glad he came by. Rafe asks why Lucas dragged her in to the hall and what was so important. Nicole informs him that she’s not the only woman who was unfaithful to her husband, as Sami has been sleeping with Lucas. Nicole thought that flame flickered out years ago. Rafe admits that he’s shocked. Nicole remarks that so was EJ. Rafe asks if she’s sure that EJ knows. Nicole confirms that she made sure that EJ found out and Lucas came to stop her but it was too late. There’s a knock at the door and Nicole bets she knows who that is. Nicole answers the door to see Sami. Nicole says she’s been expecting her. Sami comes in and tells Rafe that he better get out of here because she and the bitch need to talk.

Abe and Theo on "Days of Our Lives" 8/9/21

Abe knows Theo is worried about Ciara recovering her memories of being with Ben but points out that it hasn’t happened yet. Lani returns and hugs Theo, saying she had to make sure he was okay.

Ben remains on the floor of the cabin, holding his ankle in pain. Ciara then returns to the cabin.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 9 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor showed Amanda into his living room and thanked her for coming. He asked for an update on her situation. She said the case against her mother was closed, and the DA would be pursuing charges against Sutton again. Amanda thanked Victor again for practically getting Sutton to confess to killing her father. She was sure she wouldn’t have been able to to that. Victor sensed that Amanda didn’t yet feel closure. It meant the world to Amanda that her father wanted to find her, and it was gut-wrenching to discover her grandfather’s involvement. Amanda said she felt like she just found her family and she was losing them all over again. Victor said that Amanda still had her mother and her sister. Naya called wanting to meet, but Amanda decided not to go. She sympathized with Naya, but she didn’t want to hear her mother pleading for forgiveness on Sutton’s behalf. It hurt Amanda to see how misguided Naya was when it came to Sutton. Victor understood that, but he said Amanda only had one mother.

Amanda and Naya met in Amanda’s suite. After a lot of thinking, Naya had concluded that giving Amanda and Hilary up was the best thing she ever did. Amanda was angry Naya felt that way about abandoning her and her sister. Naya didn’t mean it as an insult. She was in awe of Amanda, who was intelligent and strong and stood up for herself. From what Naya heard, Hilary was the same way. When Naya gave the kids up, she was insecure, lost and under her father’s thumb. She didn’t think she could’ve raised the girls to be the amazing women they grew up to be. Amanda didn’t think that was true, given how Imani turned out. Naya said Imani had a great father who partially shielded her from Sutton. To be brutally honest, even if she’d defied Sutton, married Richard and kept Amanda and Hilary, she would’ve run home and begged her dad to take her back. She was sure he would’ve taken her back, and eventually, he would’ve accepted the girls, and they would’ve grown up under his domineering thumb. Amanda didn’t think Naya was giving herself enough credit. Naya said she didn’t deserve any. She said it took Amanda, a courageous child, fighting Sutton, the system and Naya, to save Naya from herself. Naya and Amanda were in tears. Naya wished she was more like her daughters, but she wasn’t.

Naya wanted to be in Amanda’s life more than anything, but how could she ask that when at every turn, she’d been so much less of a mother than Amanda deserved. Amanda tearfully said that Naya didn’t have to ask. Everything that happened before was in the past. “What matters right now is that the woman sitting in front of me is my mom,” she sobbed.

Victoria held Ashland’s hand as they walked into her living room. She told him that her house now felt like their home. A place they could build a future for however long that turned out to be. He felt that proposing her was the best thing he’d ever done. His past was behind him, the divorce was final, and he wanted to walk into the future with Victoria. Victoria couldn’t believe Tara was arrested, but she promised to support Ashland and Harrison. Nikki, having heard the news about Tara from Nick, dropped by to make sure Ashland and Victoria knew. Ashland said he got a call from his lawyer on the plane ride home. He thought he was past being surprised by his ex wife, but he supposed her sense of selfishness and self-preservation knew no bounds. He was sure Tara would land on her feet, but his concern was his son. Victoria was sure Harrison was in good hands with Jack and Kyle. Nikki didn’t know how much Harrison knew about Tara’s arrest. Ashland grew concerned that Harrison witnessed Tara be arrested, so he rushed to go see his son. Nikki and Victoria felt for Harrison. Victoria said, she, the Abbotts and Ashland would surround him with love.

Victoria called Tara a piece of work. Nikki asked Victoria if she was worried this would impact Ashland’s divorce. Victoria said the divorce was final, and she was thrilled for Ashland’s sake. This connection Victoria and Ashland felt got stronger every day. He was amazing, and he was handling this disease with such grace. She hadn’t felt this loved and respected in a long time. Nikki could see that the joy was radiating off Victoria. Nikki sensed something else happened on the trip. Victoria said she and Ashland wanted to talk to Nikki and Victor together. They arranged to meet up at the ranch in an hour.

Jack was glad to see Ashland was back in town. Ashland was at the Abbott house hoping to see his son. Jack said that Traci took Harrison to the children’s museum, but he’d be back after lunch. He added that Harrison didn’t know anything about Tara. Ashland appreciated that Jack protected his son. He asked why Tara was planning to take Harrison back to NY. Jack explained that Tara blackmailed Summer into leaving town. Ashland pointed out that he’d warned Jack about Tara. Jack was surprised at how well Ashland was taking this news. Ashland realized what Tara was capable of after he found out she lied about Harrison’s paternity.

Jack asked if Ashland knew Tara was making a move against Summer. Ashland said there was no conspiracy. He said his only involvement, if it could be called that, was with Sally. He explained how Sally asked him to connect Summer with Angelina Marchetti, so he reached out to Eric. Jack shook his head in dismay. Ashland had no idea if Sally and Tara were working together, but it seemed like they had a common goal. Jack wished he knew about that before. Ashland didn’t want to look back on things with regret. His priority was Harrison. Jack said they all wanted what was best for the boy. Ashland appreciated the Abbotts looking out for Harrison, but he missed him, and he thought Harrison missed him too. Ashland wanted to discuss some arrangements for Harrison going forward. Jack said Kyle was in Milan trying to convince Summer to come home. Ashland wished Kyle luck. Jack asked what Ashland meant by arrangements. Ashland intended to file a motion restricting Tara from seeing Harrison. Jack asked what about Kyle. Ashland wanted to consider the angles then come up with the best visitation arrangement for Harrison moving forward. Jack didn’t want to sound insensitive, but he understood that Ashland didn’t have much time. Ashland revealed that he was seeking treatment. Jack was glad, but he was still concerned about the uncertainty in Harrison’s life – where he’d live, who’d look after him. Jack felt Ashland, Tara and Kyle needed to discuss this. Ashland said he’d wait until Kyle returned to discuss it, and maybe by then, they’d have a better sense of what was happening with Tara. Ashland recognized that Jack’s life had been upended, through no fault of his own, and he appreciated the way Jack stepped up as a father, grandfather and as a man. Jack said family was everything to him. Ashland left.

Ashland went home. Nikki wasn’t there anymore. He filled Victoria in on what Tara did to Summer. Victoria thought it was despicable. When Ashland was on his way home, he got a call informing him that Tara had been transferred to Manhattan because her crimes occurred in NY. Tara hired a lawyer who was an old friend of theirs. Tara would likely make bail, but she wouldn’t be allowed to leave NY. Ashland thought it was probably for the best that Tara wouldn’t be able to see Harrison any time soon. He was going to file papers to ensure that was the case, but he worried about what her absence would do to Harrison. He said they had to figure out how to make this okay for his son. She said they would. She admired the way he was willing to work with Kyle. She asked if he knew how long Kyle would be in Milan. He thought Kyle would only be gone long enough to convince Summer to move back to Genoa City. The sooner Kyle was back, the better, Ashland said.

Victoria knew Ashland thought Tara would lose custody, but it was possible that the judge would show her leniency. Ashland said maybe, but he was ready and willing to fight for his son. He took Victoria’s hand and asked if she remembered being in their perfect bubble last night. She said they could be in a bubble again after they visited her parents. She’d wanted to push it off, but her mom had a sixth sense about these things. He understood how important it was for her to tell her folks. She thought it’d go well, given that her dad liked him better than the other men she’d married.

Ashland presented Victoria with a sapphire engagement ring that took her breath away. He thought of going with the usual diamond, but he saw the sapphire, and it reminded him of the brilliance of her eyes. He said she didn’t have to wear it in public until she was ready. Things happened so spontaneously in NY, that he didn’t give her the bells and whistles. She was fine with what happened, but he wanted to do this right. He got down on one knee and asked her to marry him. She said she’d be honored, and he put the ring on her finger.

Nikki went home and told Victor that Victoria and Ashland wanted to see them. Victor asked why. Nikki had some theories, but she thought it was best to wait and see. Victoria and Ashland arrived, and Victor stared chatting about the situation with Tara and Harrison. Nikki spotted the ring and said she and Victor were curious about why they were meeting. Victoria made the announcement. Nikki commented that things were moving quickly. Victoria said she and Ashland loved each other and they didn’t want to waste time.

At the hotel, Phyllis boasted to Nick that she’d saved Kyle and Jack from their overly trusting ways. “I’m heroic.” Nick asked if cynicism and meddling were her superpowers. “And being right,” she added. He admitted she was dead on. He’d worried that she’d cross the line and it’d come back to bite her very attractive backside, but she pulled it off. He was glad he was able to help her get the truth. She said they were an unstoppable team when it came to Summer. Phyllis knew that once Kyle told Summer about everything that happened, she’d come home where she belonged. Summer contacted her parents and said she and Kyle wanted to video chat them and Jack. Phyllis was confident Summer and Kyle were going to pick up where they left off, but Nick pointed out that they didn’t know what Summer and Kyle were going to say, so they should just wait and see.

Jack joined Phyllis and Nick. Kyle and Summer initiated a chat. They were together and all smiles. Teasing, Phyllis asked if Summer was still mad at her for meddling. Summer said she’d forgiven Phyllis, but boundaries were a good thing. Summer said she and Kyle talked all day and night, and they’d decided to stay in Milan. Summer loved her new job – it was a dream come true, and she didn’t want to give it up. Phyllis looked crushed. Nick said he’d tried to tell Phyllis that Summer might want to stay. Summer said, regardless of how the job came about, it was perfect for her. Kyle thought he could do his part running Jabot from Italy. He hoped Jack understood. Kyle added that Summer already sacrificed so much for him. Jack thought they could work out the business stuff, but what about Harrison. Kyle was hoping Ashland would let Harrison move to Italy – with Tara facing legal troubles, and Ashland’s illness, coming to live in Italy might be the best thing for Harrison. Nick was impressed Kyle was willing to go to Italy and allow Summer to continue to thrive. He said, maybe it was finally the right time for Kyle and Summer. Summer and Kyle were sure about that. Kyle hugged Summer and said they had to go because they had a special celebration planned. Kyle said thanks for the support. Jack said that was what parents did, and Nick said they just wanted them to be happy. The call ended. Phyllis was almost in tears. Jack admitted he’d never thought that his son and possibly his grandson might leave Genoa City. Nick was disappointed too. Phyllis left to get some air, and Jack went with her.

At Crimson Lights, Sally called Tara to follow up on their conversation from yesterday. She left a message saying she hoped things were okay and asking for a call back. Lauren overheard and said Tara spent last night behind bars. Lauren brought Sally up to speed. Sally asked someone like Tara, who had everything, would skim funds from her own company. “For some people, everything isn’t enough,” Lauren replied. Sally supposed Lauren was lucky this came out before she got in too deep with Tara. Lauren said it was unfortunate that she got in too deep with Sally. Sally, caught off guard and started to sputter something. Lauren interjected that Sally betrayed Summer and Lauren, even after Lauren gave her a second chance. Sally hoped Lauren wasn’t buying into Phyllis’s crazy theory that she and Tara were in cahoots. Lauren knew that Phyllis was telling the truth.

Sally asked Lauren to hear her out. Lauren snapped that she felt like she’d been listening to Sally for hours. Sally kept the lie going that this was all a big misunderstanding. “There is no misunderstanding. I know exactly what happened with Summer, and I have proof,”Lauren replied. Phyllis charged in and Lauren told her that Sally was still denying it. Phyllis yelled that Tara admitted she and Sally forced Summer out of town. Sally asked who they heard that from “From me,” Jack announced as he entered. Sally maintained that she was being scapegoated. Lauren had spoken with Eric, and he confirmed what Phyllis said. Sally said she never denied talking to Eric. Jack noted that Sally conveniently forgot to mention that she talked to Ashland and asked him to intervene with Eric. “So you had both of the Lockes doing your bidding for you,” Phyllis yelled. Sally said it wasn’t true, and Jack told her to stop trying to deny it. Phyllis said that Summer lost everything, and Sally got what she wanted. “Not for long. It’s over, Sally. You’re fired,” Lauren said. Sally had tears in her eyes. “Don’t do this, Lauren. I am good at my job and you know it,” she said. Lauren wouldn’t forget about Sally’s abhorrent behavior and personal failings. Lauren had taken Sally under her wing and she was excited to be her mentor. “I can never trust you again,” Lauren said, sounding angry and betrayed. Jack stared at Sally, and she begged him not to look at her like that. “Oh, you don’t have to worry. I’m gone,” he said. Lauren left too. “But I’m still here,” Phyllis whispered. Sally vowed to make Phyllis regret this, but Phyllis said Sally was in no position to issue threats, so the best thing she should do was walk away. Sally left.

Phyllis video chatted Summer and cheerfully called her supergirl. She told her that Sally got fired. So it was all good now, and Summer could come home. Phyllis said Sally left LA, and she’d leave Genoa City too. She knew Milan was great and blah blah blah, but Summer needed to come home. Summer said she’d come home for visits. “Summer. I did this for you! I went after Sally for you!,” Phyllis stressed. She said she got hammered by everyone – Lauren, Jack and Nick, and they thought she was going too far, but she kept going for Summer. Phyllis’ voice cracked. She was adamant that Summer needed to come home. She told Summer to stop looking at her with pity. Summer said it wasn’t pity, it was love and gratitude. She said Phyllis always protected her, sometimes a little too much. She said Phyllis told her to go after what she wanted and what she wanted was to be in Milan with this job, Kyle, to hopefully have Harrison too. She loved Phyllis and she was so grateful. She said Phyllis always gave her freedom and never held her back, and Phyllis was doing that again by understanding she needed to stay here. Summer said Phyllis was the most brave person she knew, and she’d made Summer brave too. Summer was going to be okay. Phyllis was devastated, but accepting. They said they loved each other, and the call ended.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, August 6 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the main house, Rey picked up a chess piece while he waited for Victor. Victor walked in and pointed out that white was three moves away from checkmate. He asked how Rey would defend that. Chess wasn’t Rey’s game. Victor thought Rey would be a formidable opponent, since he had an analytic mind. Rey narrowed his eyes and said he wasn’t used to compliments from Victor. Usually, Victor was accusing him of harassment. Victor wanted to let that be bygones. He thanked Rey for taking Chelsea to see her mother and for making sure Connor got home safely. He asked how Chelsea seemed. Rey thought that she seemed concerned for her mom and happy to be with her son. Victor was wondering if Chelsea was biding her time until she could take Connor and run off with him.

Rey thought Victor dismissed Chelsea as a threat. Victor had learned not to let his guard down where she was concerned. In Rey’s opinion, Chelsea seemed to have accepted the situation. He’d observed her take Connor aside, on the day he was leaving, and tell him to listen to his father and grandparents. He thought that Chelsea was a good mom. Rey never got the sense she was playing Rey. Victor said Rey handled a difficult situation well. He offered Rey a job at his private security firm. Victor said he paid very well, and there were all kinds of perks. Rey appreciated the offer, but he took a lot of pride in the badge, so he was going to stick with being a police officer. Victor understood that, but he said situations often changed.

“Tara’s going down. She’s going down. I don’t care if I get a million more phone calls from Summer. It’s going to be completely worth it,” Phyllis told Nick. They were in the hotel lounge. Nick thought Summer had a point – Phyllis’s investigation could end up costing Kyle if Tara took Harrison out of retaliation. Phyllis said that was why she had to get on this lead right away. “We do. You’re not in this alone,” Nick clarified. Phyllis appreciated that. Lauren showed up due to a vague text from Phyllis. She assumed it was about Sally and Tara. Lauren said it was actually about her and Nick saving Fenmore’s from making a huge mistake. Nick said they were working on something, and they needed Lauren to make a phone call. Later, Nick was alone in the lobby. A man walked in looking for Lauren, as she’d just called him. Nick introduced himself and explained that he arranged that call. He gestured for the man to have a seat.

At Society, Adam was on the phone with Connor, who was at lacrosse camp. Adam said that, in addition to having fun, Connor should remember that this was a chance to improve his skills. Adam said he loved and missed Connor. Nick went to Society and texted Phyllis mission accomplished. He asked her to keep him updated on how things went on her end. Nick spotted Adam and went over to say hi. Adam told him to have a seat. Nick said if people kept seeing them hanging out, they’d start thinking they liked each other. Adam offered to put on sunglasses and a fake mustache. Phyllis texted Nick that she and Lauren were on it. Adam asked if Nick got good news. Nick said he and Phyllis were working on something. Adam was curious, so Nick revealed that Summer was coerced into leaving town and Kyle. Adam pitied anyone who messed with Nick’s kid. Nick said they did what they had to do for their children. He knew Adam felt the same way. He asked if Chelsea objected to Rey bringing Connor home. Adam said he had to be a little delicate, but Chelsea ultimately agreed to it. Nick was surprised Adam could be delicate. Adam admitted it wasn’t his strong suit.

Nick asked where things were going with Adam and Chelsea. Adam said he and Chelsea were finished. He wasn’t sure if she’d come back to Genoa City or stay in Minnesota, but Chloe was running Newman Media’s fashion platform, so Chelsea would have a job waiting for her. Nick thought that sounded awkward. Adam said Chloe had total autonomy, so he and Chelsea wouldn’t be working together, and Chelsea was Connor’s mother, so he wanted to make sure she had options. Nick thought that was admirable, but tricky. Adam noted that two exes sharing a child and carrying on a friendly relationship had been done before – like with Nick and Sharon. Nick conceded the point, he said he and Sharon worked out a peaceful friendly relationship that worked for them because it benefited Faith. For Connor’s sake, Adam hoped he and Chelsea could get there too. He thought she was on the road to recovery. The call asking her to send Connor back could’ve been ugly, and even though she didn’t agree at first, it didn’t go badly. He thought that was a good sign. Nick said let him know if he needed help or advice. Adam said he would. They talked about how weird it felt to just hang out and talk. Nick said that they could go back to hating each other. Adam didn’t know what could make that happen. “Hmm. I do. If you were to say, uh, ruin things for Sharon again,” Nick replied.

Adam said he was focused on his job, and more importantly, his son. The last few times he’d seen Sharon was just to get coffee. Nick said he wasn’t trying to start a fight – he just came up with something that could cause a rift between him and Adam. Clearly it was a sensitive subject, he added. Adam thought it was bound to be sensitive, given their histories with Sharon. Nick said Adam had this pull to Sharon that seemed to really kick in when he was single. He thought Adam seemed to see Sharon as a safe haven, which she wasn’t. He said to just stay away from her. Victor arrived and was happy to see his sons spending time together.

At the Abbott house, Kyle angrily demanded that Tara tell any and everybody how she and Sally teamed up to force Summer out of town. He instructed her to stop with the games and the lies. He couldn’t believe this was how she repaid his family for taking her in after Ashland kicked her to the curb. “Sounds like you want me out of the house,” she coolly replied. He was incensed that this was her response. He said he and Summer were in love and about to get married until Tara destroyed the relationship by threatening to take Harrison away. Tara replied that it was time to make good on that threat. It was obvious that there was nothing for her here, so she was going to pack her things and Harrison’s, and they were going back to NY. He said he wouldn’t let her take Harrison. She asked how he’d stop her. She was Harrison’s mother, which carried a lot of weight in the courts, and Kyle was just some guy she had a fling with. She went upstairs.

Kyle asked Jack how they were going to stop Tara. Jack said he tried to be understanding with Tara before Kyle got here. He didn’t want her to feel cornered and lash out. Jack said Tara was cornered now. Jack wondered if their lawyers could get an injunction to stop Tara from taking Harrison out of Genoa City. Kyle was willing to do anything. He said, in the eyes of the law, Tara was right – he was just some guy she had a fling with. Jack said that, as the biological father, Kyle had rights. Kyle knew it’d take some time to assert those rights, and who knows where Tara and Harrison would be by then. He said she was up there with his son, arranging to take him away, and when Summer left, he consoled himself with knowing he had a son here that he loved. Now he was going to lose Harrison too. Jack suggested Kyle get Tara down here, tell her that they forgave her and that they’d give her another chance. Kyle was sure Tara would see right through that, and she’d know they were just being nice to convince her not to leave with Harrison. Kyle said he and Jack were cornered, just like Jack had said Tara was.

Jack got off the phone and told Kyle that the lawyers had some concerns about the success of an injunction. Kyle thought they had to try. The conversation was cut short because Tara walked in and said Harrison was excited about going back to NY. Kyle said please don’t do this. He said it wasn’t about him, but about Harrison. Harrison was just getting used to calling him daddy, and now she was whisking him away. She was surprised he was playing the Harrison card this early. She thought he’d work up to that and start with threats and lawyers. He felt she was making a mistake, but she said the mistake wasn’t taking Harrison away, it was bringing him here in the first place. She thought he should be proud she was striking out on her own and she’d be independent. “Harrison is young. He’ll forget about you soon enough,” she said. Jack was adamant that Harrison would always remember and need his father. Tara said Harrison would learn from her example and he wouldn’t need help from anyone. Jack asked where this attitude was coming from – Tara was the one who messed up, not Kyle. Tara argued that Kyle just tried to guilt her into staying by implying she was a bad mother. She insisted that she was a good mother who always put her son first. Kyle said that maybe he was guilt tripping her, but it was because he’d do anything to stop her from doing this. He only wanted what was best for Harrison, and if it was best for Harrison to be somewhere else, Kyle wouldn’t fight her, but Tara was doing this out of spite.

“Please just don’t do this. I love him so much, and there has already been so much hurt and pain. You do not double down on it. If you cared about me at all, ever, you won’t do this,” Kyle said. Tara thought Kyle made a strong case, but she asked if he’d be moved by such an appeal if the roles were reversed. “I have one card, and I’m not giving it up,” she declared. Jack asked if Tara saw her son as a bargaining chip. She said she wasn’t an Abbott – she couldn’t snap her fingers and just get what she wanted, and she wasn’t a Locke anymore. She resented the accusation that she only saw her son as something she could lose. She loved him, but she wouldn’t give up the one thing she had – control. Kyle felt Tara was being unreasonable. She didn’t agree. She said he could come visit Harrison anytime, wherever they ended up, NY or Paris, somewhere that she could give him the best possible upbringing. She’d really hoped it’d be in Genoa City and that they could make a little loving family, but she was wrong. She headed toward the stairs. Phyllis and Lauren burst into the house.

Kyle told Phyllis it wasn’t a good time – Tara was leaving and taking Harrison. Phyllis said Tara wasn’t leaving. Tara said Phyllis couldn’t stop her. “Well, the cops can,” Phyllis replied. Lauren said, thanks to Phyllis, she just found out why Tara was holding back the financial disclosures Lauren had been asking for. Tara said it wasn’t deliberate – it fell through the cracks. “Stop lying. You have been stealing from your own company. You have been siphoning off your investor’s capital to put in your own little private account. You misrepresented the health of your company to Fenmore’s just to get your hand on more cash. And you know what that’s called Tara? That’s called fraud,” Lauren said. Kyle and Jack were shocked.

Tara didn’t deny it. She turned to Phyllis. “You hacked my accounts. That’s the only way you could’ve figured this out,” she contended. Tara said that none of this was admissible in court, so this discussion was a waste of time. Lauren said not exactly – Nick found Tara’s accountant and got him to talk. Lauren now realized Tara had been stalling to give her accountant more time to doctor the books. The accountant flipped on Tara, and all the evidence was being sent to the authorities. Phyllis opened the door, and two police officers entered.

As Tara was being read her rights, she said this was outrageous. “My heart bleeds. It must be difficult to realize you’re not above the law,” Phyllis said. Tara asked Kyle to go upstairs and make sure Harrison didn’t come down and see this. Kyle told Tara that things didn’t have to this way – things could’ve worked out for everyone. He went upstairs. Tara was angry at Phyllis – her little boy was losing his father, and now Phyllis had done this to his mother. She hoped Phyllis was proud of herself. Phyllis replied that she was very proud. The police took Tara away. Jack asked Lauren how she got involved. Lauren said Phyllis came to her, which Lauren was glad for, since she didn’t want to be in business with a thief. “Yeah, I realized that Tara and Sally had to have something pretty big on Summer to get her to leave her fiance,” Phyllis said, emphasizing Sally’s name, while looking pointedly at Jack. Phyllis thought it was disgusting that Tara used her son, so Phyllis just kept digging until she found something on Tara. “Thank you, Red. I owe you an apology,” Jack said.

Back at Society, Victor said he’d come to see Adam. Nick asked if this was going to turn into a company meeting. He didn’t want to hear any Newman Media secrets. Victor offered Nick a chance to join the company. Nick said he’d stick with his charity. He asked what Victor’s take was on Victoria’s merger with Ashland – did that make her a competitor? Adam thought Nick was asking a lot of questions for someone who didn’t want to know company secrets. Victor said he was proud of Victoria. Nick hadn’t talked to Victoria, but he was worried about her relationship with Ashland. Victor was worried too, but he thought Victoria knew what she was doing. Adam said that Victoria was outwardly confident, but Ashland’s health had to be a distraction – Victoria doubled her portfolio and was overseeing a much larger corporation. Adam hoped Victoria could keep her eye on the ball. Nick got a text from Phyllis that said “victory!!!” Nick said he had to go. Victor asked if everything was okay. Nick said thing were great and if Phyllis said was going to do something, never doubt her.

Back at the Abbott house, Jack admitted he initially didn’t want to believe what Phyllis said about Tara or Sally. Lauren admitted she’d been dubious too. He couldn’t, for the life of him, figure out what they’d held over Summer, and he was horrified to find out it was Harrison. He said that the women used Summer’s loved for Kyle against her. Lauren was relieved this came out before she closed the deal with Tara. She couldn’t believe she made Sally the head of JCV. Sally’s involvement in this killed Jack, but Tara lived under his roof. He knew he came down hard on Phyllis and told her to keep her nose out of everyone’s business. For once, he was glad she never listened to him. He said she saved the day for everyone, and he owed her big time. She said he didn’t owe her. She knew he just wanted to see the good in people. He said she could say “I told you so,” but she didn’t want to say that. She admitted it felt good to be right. She said Tara took advantage of Jack’s big heart, and she had Kyle where she wanted him. Lauren said the good news was Summer could do what she wanted and be with who she wanted. Phyllis grinned and said Summer could come home. “Thanks to you,” Nick said as he entered. The couple left.

Phyllis and Nick went to the hotel. She wished he’d been there to see Tara lead out in cuffs. He said he never should’ve doubted her. She said he came around, and they did this together. She assumed he pressured Tara’s accountant, but he said he didn’t have to, because it turned out that the accountant didn’t like Tara very much. Phyllis said Tara was easy not to like. Nick said Phyllis took a hell of a risk, and it could’ve backfired. She said he took it with her. She said that was what he loved most about her – she was a risk taker. He admitted that was up there. He hoped Summer realized how lucky she was to have a mother like Phyllis.

After Lauren was gone, Kyle came downstairs and talked to Jack. Since Harrison was already expecting to go to NY, Kyle had told him that Tara went to NY early so that Harrison could spend a few extra days with his grandpa. Jack thought that was a smart answer that bought them some time to figure how how to tell Harrison, or whether to tell him. Jack bemoaned the fact that they were just preparing Harrison for the situation with Ashland, and now there was more bad news. Kyle asked what would happen to Tara. Jack said that if the accountant was telling the truth, she’d spend a few years behind bars, no matter how good her lawyer was. Kyle castigated himself for trusting Tara, but Jack said there was no shame in giving people the benefit of the doubt. “Look I have been kicked in the face more than once. It’ll happen again. I hope I never lose my instinct for empathy,” Jack said. Kyle admired the kind of man Jack was and he hoped he’d have that kind of powerful influence over his son. Jack was sure that Kyle would – Kyle had proven it over and over the last few months. Jack said Kyle had his entire family here to support him, and Kyle could do this. “We can do it together,” Jack said. Jack mentioned that Summer’s parents were eager to tell her the news, but he thought Kyle should be the first to call her. Kyle asked Jack to look after Harrison for a few days. Jack had an idea where Kyle was going. Kyle grabbed his passport and smiled.

Some time later, Summer was working from home when she got a knock on the door. Her jaw dropped when she opened it to Kyle. “I’ve come to take you home,” he said, and they shared a long kiss.

At Crimson Lights, Faith talked to Sharon about the concert while they worked behind the counter. It was so much fun, Faith said. She and Moses had backstage passes and spent time hanging out with the band. Sharon asked if the best part was hanging with the band, and Faith said not exactly. Sharon asked if it was being with Moses. Faith smiled. Moses walked in, and Sharon talked to him about the concert. He really liked getting to look behind the scenes and see how everything came together, but his favorite part was being with Faith. Sharon revealed that Faith just said something similar about Moses. “Mom!,” Faith exclaimed. Moses gave Faith a white album, and Sharon asked if it was the Beatles. He said it was Tigirlily’s set that Devon had pressed. Faith asked if Devon was selling them, and Moses said no, it was a memento. Faith was excited it was signed. Sharon thought it was too bad they didn’t have a turntable, but Moses said he had a digital copy.

Even though Faith had been working, Sharon let her and Moses go to the patio to listen to the album. Faith told Moses he was the best. Faith admired her album. It was a collector’s item. Moses said it was one of a kind. She couldn’t believe he did this. He said that Devon made it happen, but she said it was Moses’s idea. Faith liked hearing Moses talk about how inspired he was by being backstage. She asked if that was what he wanted to do now. He said maybe. He was sure he sounded like a flake, first he wanted to be a doctor, like his cousin, then he thought he might want to go into music, like his brother. She said no one thought he was a flake, least of all her. He stepped outside for a minute because his internet wasn’t working, and she looked at the inscription on her album. It said “To Faith, hold onto Moses. He’s a keeper. Love Kendra and Krista.”

Rey was at Crimson Lights with Sharon. She was really starting to worry about Mariah. She knew she said Tessa was overreacting by wanting to get the police involved, but this was so unlike Mariah. He couldn’t use department resources unless a formal missing person’s report was filed, but he’d unofficially looked into it, and there wasn’t anything. She said she’d contact Abby and Tessa – maybe they heard from Mariah. Sharon didn’t want Faith to know about Mariah being missing. Faith was on the patio with Moses, and Sharon had noticed that her daughter lit up when he was in the room. Rey thought Moses was a good kid. He was glad she’d gotten better at picking friends. He told her he’d had a friendly conversation with Victor. He told her about the job offer. It was an attractive offer, but he turned it down. She was glad. “You don’t want to work for Victor Newman,” she said. He knew. He’d said he was happy at the GCPD, but the truth was that if a better option came along – better pay, less risk and more time with Sharon… For that last thing alone, he’d be crazy not to at least consider it.

Sharon was surprised to hear Rey talking about changing careers. He wasn’t looking for a new job, but he just thought it’d be foolish to close himself off to new opportunities. “Oh no, you’re not regretting turning the job down with Victor are you?, she asked. Victor, and he said no. She was glad, because as attractive as it sounded, he should remind himself that he’d be working for Victor Newman. He smiled and said he didn’t need to remind himself, because she was doing it for him.

Adam called Sharon and got her voice mail. He said he may have made her uncomfortable with some things he’d said lately. He didn’t want her to feel that way. He said not to worry about him, because he’d keep his distance.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, August 5 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At that Abbott house, Tara groused that she was in a no-win situation. She maintained that someone was lying about her. Her money was on Phyllis, but it could be Sally, and since Jack was fond of both of them, no matter what Tara said, he’d take offense. He said that Sally and Phyllis could take care of themselves. His concern was Tara, and his primary objective was to make sure Harrison wasn’t subjected to unnecessary drama. She thought he had a funny way of showing it – repeating all these hurtful accusations. He urged her to trust him enough to tell him the truth. He got the sense she wanted to tell him something. Jack didn’t judge. He’d made his share of mistakes and hurt people he cared about. He wasn’t proud of that, but he was proud of the moments he took responsibility. He said people could earn trust and respect, but it had to start with honesty. She said not everyone was as compassionate as him. He was sure being married to Ashland taught her not to be vulnerable. He said she was on safer ground now – as Harrison’s mother, she was always going to be part of this family. He thought she knew how much family meant to him.

Tara said, despite what everyone thought, she didn’t stay with Ashland for his money or status. Back then, Kyle was wonderful, but by the time they parted ways, she knew he wasn’t ready to be a father. Jack agreed – Kyle had a lot of growing up to do back then. Tara said that when she got in contact with Kyle again, he was ready to settle down, but with someone else. That was hard for her to see. To know things might have been different if the timing hadn’t always been so off. She’d smiled and congratulated Summer and Kyle on their engagement, and she tried to mean it. Jack asked what changed. Tara said that Sally pushed her to go after what she wanted and get Harrison what he deserved. Tara wished that she’d heeded the warning to stay away from Sally. She said if there was a chance she could give her son a stable household with a loving mother and father, she was going to take it. Jack asked what Sally proposed. Tara explained that Sally said she got Summer a fabulous job, and all Tara had to do was get her to take it. Jack asked how Tara accomplished that. She was sure he could figure it out. He said she’d threatened to take Harrison away from Kyle. Tara reminded Jack that he promised not to judge. She said she was only fighting for what she knew was best for her son. He nodded.

Kyle was at Crimson Lights when Summer video called. He said it was good to see her face. She was confused about the cryptic message he sent, but she didn’t think she needed the details. She stated that they’d already said their goodbyes. She didn’t think they should talk, because it’d just make it harder for them to move on. “So, it’s hard for you too,” he noted. He said he was going to find out the real reason she broke up with him. Near tears, she asked why he couldn’t let this go. He said he tried, but Phyllis wouldn’t quit digging for evidence that Sally and Tara conspired against her. Summer said she begged Phyllis to stop. He asked why she’d do that if there was nothing for Phyllis to find. Summer insisted that she made her own decision to leave him. He believed that, but he asked what kind of pressure she was under when she made it. He said there was more evidence coming out every day – Phyllis would never stop, and Nick was getting suspicious too. The truth would come out, and Kyle thought he deserved to hear it from Summer.

Summer implored Kyle not to make her say things that would only hurt him. He said he was already hurting – if she’d told himself he was fine and moving on, she was way off base. He missed her like crazy. She missed him too, but that didn’t mean it was right for them to be together. She said, for his own sake, he had to stop coming up with these alternative theories for why they broke up. “Why for my sake? What are you trying to protect me from? What could be worse than losing you?,” he asked. She covered and said it was just a phrase. She tried to end the call, but he quickly asked if she was worried he might lose Harrison. She asked why he’d say that. He told her Jack’s theory that Tara used Harrison for leverage. Summer admitted it was true. She tearfully said she was going to tell Kyle that night at his family’s place, but then Tara came downstairs and said if Summer said anything, she’d take Harrison and leave the next day. Summer was so sorry for hurting Kyle, but she didn’t know what else to do. He said she should’ve told him – they could’ve come up with a plan, called lawyers. She said she thought about it from every angle, and there was no way out. She couldn’t be the reason he lost his son. She said that poor little boy was stuck with that awful woman, and he needed Kyle. Kyle said he’d call Summer back, and he ended the call, as she tried tell him him he couldn’t confront Tara.

Phyllis and Nick went up to her suite so they could talk in private. He asked why she slammed her computer shut so he couldn’t see what she was doing. She stated that she was trying to protect him. He reminded her that they agreed to be partners in crime. He insisted that she tell him everything. He asked if she learned something new about Tara and Sally targeting Summer. She said she was past that. She was following up on the tip Lauren gave them about Tara’s shoe company holding back on their financials to Fenmore’s. Nick asked what this had to do with Summer. “Well, they got Al Capone on tax evasion. So whatever it takes, you know?,” she replied. Sighing, Nick assumed Phyllis planned to hack Tara’s accounts and go through her business records. He was sure the DA’s wife would enjoy hearing that. Phyllis said that if they found something incriminating, Lauren would be appreciative. Nick wasn’t so sure about that. Phyllis said she hadn’t even done anything yet, mainly because she hadn’t been able to breach Tara’s firewall, but she was sure she’d be able to get in. Smiling, she got back on her laptop.

Nick thought Phyllis was probably right about Tara’s financial records being shady, but he was concerned this could backfire on Phyllis. Hacking was next-level, and it put her at risk, he stated. She promised she’d be careful. He said that if Tara and Sally found out what Phyllis did, they’d have a powerful weapon to use against her. He asked why she couldn’t just keep investigating what Tara and Sally did to Summer. Frustrated, she said because no matter what theories she came up with, it might not be enough to take those girls down. She said Jack forgave Sally once, and he probably would again. She figured he’d go easy on Tara. Nick thought that was true, since Jack wouldn’t want to alienate his grandson’s mother. Phyllis said they couldn’t count on the Abbotts. She was near tears because Summer wasn’t fighting for herself either. She said it was up to her and Nick to neutralize Tara.

Nick said the whole – should Phyllis or shouldn’t she – debate would be moot unless she could get through the firewall. “I mean, um have we met? I mean you know who you’re dealing with right?” she asked. He offered to help. She thought it was so sweet that he was volunteering to be an accessory to the crime. Sweet was the last thing he felt when he thought about what Tara and Sally did to Summer. In a sultry tone, Phyllis promised Nick they’d challenge their rage together later. He asked what that meant. “You know what I mean,” she said.

Phyllis downloaded a program to bust through the firewall. It was only supposed to take a few minutes, but the time remaining kept going up instead of down. Nick was concerned the program wasn’t going to work. He said they needed a backup plan, and he asked if she knew another way to get into Tara’s records. She said that depended on how criminal he wanted to get. They could hire a forensic accountant to pose as an IRS agent. He thought that sounded like multiple felonies. She suggested an anonymous tip to ChancComm to start the rumor mill. He thought they needed something more immediate. Summer video called and snapped at Phyllis for ruining everything and stirring up trouble.

Summer said Kyle just told her that Phyllis had been relentless and getting Jack all worked up. “Why would you do this to me? Why couldn’t you just drop it when I asked you?,” Summer cried. Phyllis said she wouldn’t let those girls manipulate her daughter and get away with it. Summer said it wasn’t Phyllis’s call. Nick wanted Summer to hear Phyllis out. Phyllis noted that Summer wasn’t denying any of this. She didn’t think Summer knew how devious and repulsive those girls were. Phyllis revealed that Sally flew to LA and got Eric Forrester to recommend Summer for the job. Summer didn’t know that, though she’d assumed Sally was involved somehow. She said it didn’t matter though. Nick asked what Sally was involved in. Summer broke down and told her parents the whole story. Phyllis felt vindicated, but Summer told her to stop celebrating, because this was not a good thing. Nick thought the truth coming out was good. Summer said she was trying to protect Kyle from losing his son, but because Phyllis kept prying, Jack guessed what happened, and when Kyle called, Summer blurted it all out. She had a horrible feeling that Kyle was on his way to confront Tara, and it was all going to blow up. “And if it does, Mom, it’s because you wouldn’t stop,” Summer yelled.

Phyllis said Nick was right – the truth was out, and that was for the best. Summer asked if they’d still be saying that when Kyle lost his son. Phyllis said that wasn’t going to happen. Summer said Phyllis wasn’t a judge, and she had no power to stop Tara. Nick couldn’t believe the sacrifice Summer made for Kyle. Summer said it was all for nothing. Phyllis disagreed. She said she was digging into Tara’s past. Summer begged Phyllis to just stop. She ended the call. “Who was right?,” Phyllis asked. Nick admitted she was. She made a little speech about how she’d been right about Tara and Sally all along. He believed that Summer made a good point. “If your actions lead to Tara taking off with Harrison don’t expect to hear any gratitude from me or from Summer or especially Jack. He is crazy about that little boy and if Tara’s not around, who do you think’s gonna wind up getting blamed?,” he asked. The laptop pinged, and Phyllis said now all she had to do was access to Tara’s hard drive and all her financials. “That bitch isn’t getting away with this,” Phyllis vowed.

Kyle burst into the Abbott house and asked Jack where Tara was. He said she was upstairs with Harrison. Kyle was enraged, and he told Jack that Tara bullied Summer into leaving. Jack calmly said he already knew – Tara just told him. Kyle snarled that now Tara was telling the truth as the walls were coming down. Jack didn’t blame Kyle for being livid, but he said Kyle and Tara shared a child, so Kyle had to find out a way to get past this. “She forced Summer to break up with me! She tried to wreck my life!,” Kyle bellowed, as Jack urged him to calm him down. Tara rushed downstairs and firmly asked Kyle to keep his voice down or Harrison would hear him. He asked how she could do this to him. “I’m sorry. It was wrong,” Tara flatly replied. “Oh, well, that’s that. As long as she’s sorry,” Kyle sarcastically said to Jack. Kyle turned back to Tara and brought up all the hours she spent consoling him over a breakup she caused. She said she thought she was doing what was best for their son. He growled at her not to make this about Harrison. He thought that she put herself first and didn’t care who got hurt. Kyle was in Tara’s face, so Jack grabbed his arm and called a timeout. He thought Kyle needed to calm down. Tara figured there was no coming back from this. She asked what happened now. He glared at her.

Michael and Amanda met at Society. She assumed he’d been in touch with Sutton’s attorney about the recording she made. Michael said Sutton’s lawyer didn’t think Sutton’s remarks on Richard Nealon comprised a confession or established guilt of any time. The lawyer was going to use the same strategy that Amanda proposed before – deflecting attention to possible suspects at Newman. Amanda was infuriated that her own argument would be used to defend the man who killed her father. She said Naya refused to acknowledge Sutton could be guilty; Naya even hoped Michael wouldn’t press charges. Michael intended to pursue the case, but he wasn’t sure he could get the charges reinstated unless they found more substantial evidence. Amanda looked disappointed, and Michael told her to hang in there. He left.

Amanda called Imani and asked if she was with Naya. She was. Amanda needed a favor. Imani and Naya arrived at Society, and Amanda said lunch was her treat. Amanda asked how Naya was. Naya was having nightmares about being back in that jail cell. Imani said she and Naya were grateful Amanda was able to get Naya released. Naya asked if Sutton knew he was being recorded. She thought it’d be really clever of him to say just enough to get her released without incriminating himself. Imani said Sutton did incriminate himself. She felt that he’d proven his guilt when he had Naya confess to a crime she didn’t commit. Amanda said that the things Sutton said might not be enough to get the charges reinstated. Naya asked if that meant her father would go free, and Amanda said no. she was confident the trial would move forward. Imani knew Amanda wouldn’t be okay with it if Sutton was acquitted. Amanda said she’d have other options, like filing a civil suit against him. Imani noted that the burden of proof was lower in civil court. Amanda said if Sutton was found liable, it’d be the final blow to his political career, and the financial judgment would ruin him. “You can’t do that!,” Naya insisted.

Naya asked how Amanda could even think of suing Sutton for Richard’s death. He was elderly, and his reputation took a hit, which meant everything to him. Amanda hissed that Sutton’s reputation was far more important to him than her father’s life, and she told Naya not to dare say she didn’t think he did it. Naya said even if Sutton had something to do with it, did Amanda really want him to lose his life’s work? She thought that was so vindictive. Amanda said that was exactly what she wanted. Amanda understood Naya loved her father, but Amanda never got a chance to love her father, because he was callously disposed of before they could meet. Amanda asked if Naya was really okay with Sutton not facing consequences for what he did. Amanda asked if Naya didn’t care about Richard – the father of her firstborn children. Naya said she didn’t know what happened to Richard at first. She thought it was just a terrible accident, and she’d cried for days. She didn’t want to believe Sutton was guilty. Imani gently said that Naya knew in her heart that Sutton did it. “If I admit that? Would it be enough for you? Would you let go of this crusade? Let Sutton live out his days in peace?,” Naya asked. Amanda said it wouldn’t be enough, but it could be a start to healing the mother/daughter relationship. Imani said Amanda would be there in a way Sutton never was.

Naya felt so terrible about dragging Amanda into this mess. She was the one who suggested Sutton hire Amanda for his defense team. Naya hoped Amanda knew that, back then, Naya truly thought Sutton was being wrongfully accused. “I never would’ve tried to trick you into defending your own father’s – even now, it’s hard for me to say the word,” Naya said. She tearfully said she grew up idolizing her father and believing he only wanted the best for her. Imani was sure Amanda understood how hard this was for Naya. Amanda said of course. Naya went to the restroom to fix her makeup. Amanda and Imani agreed that was one hell of an admission. Amanda never thought it’d happen. Imani asked if Amanda was serious about the civil suit. Amanda was serious about seeing Sutton in court. Imani understood the symbolic value, but that would be hard on their mom. She suggested Amanda should think about whether it’d be more productive to build her own future than to litigate their grandfather’s past. Amanda asked if Imani had a problem with her holding Sutton accountable.

Imani admitted that, her first reaction was to agree with Naya that it was vindictive. Bringing a suit whether or not Sutton was guilty, tying it up in court where the legal fees alone could bankrupt him. Amanda started to defend her position, but Imani interjected that this was just her first reaction. Imani said she was raised in the same distorted environment as Naya was, and any criticism for their grandfather set off warning bells. The thought that there was an actual threat of consequences for Sutton’s actions felt downright dangerous to Imani. Imani’s rational side knew this was the least of what he deserved. Imani said Amanda grew up without a family, and Imani didn’t want to minimize that, but there were some things in the Ames household that Amanda was lucky not to experience. Imani hoped Amanda could be patient with her and their mother. It’d take effort to learn to separate the reality from the misconceptions they were raised with. Amanda knew Sutton was a smooth operator and he’d honed the skills over a lifetime. Even she was taken in by him at first. She’d felt a pull to please him and live up to his lofty expectations and soak up all his praise. Imani said that was one of his most powerful tools. Amanda said Sutton knew how to find your vulnerabilities and exploit them. Amanda said she understood how hard it was for Imani and Naya to shake off the need for his approval, since he’d trained them to prize it over all else. Near tears, Amanda said she appreciated that they were willing to try. Imani said they had to stop letting him influence them. In time, she thought Naya would get there. Amanda cried about what it meant to her to have a relationship with her sister and mother – it was new, so she was trying, but it was incredibly precious.

Victoria was in NY at Ashland’s place. She remembered him proposing to her. He returned, and he said he’d been meeting with a Realtor about putting his homes on the market. He’d taken his time to give her a chance to absorb the shock of his proposal. She wondered who’d been more surprised by it – him or her. He called it a draw. He said the impulse struck, and he felt no need to hold back, because he knew she wouldn’t either. He wanted her to give it to him straight. She wasn’t sure how to react – he’d caught her off guard. He didn’t regret asking, even if she turned him down. He felt exhilarated to feel the hope and possibility instead of the limitations of the disease. She wanted him to feel optimism, but they couldn’t ignore reality. She didn’t think that this move would make logical sense, but logic didn’t bring them to this point – they’d thrown caution to the wind. She didn’t have any complaints though. He knew that she would at some point, since this would all end in tears. She said, in the meantime, the whirlwind romance had been the best most intense thing that ever happened to her, and she didn’t want to rein herself in. She told him that was a yes. They kissed.

Victoria and Ashland had a champagne toast. He said he’d have to tell his doctors he had another reason to stay alive. She suggested he say he wanted to stay alive long enough to get sick of him, and he said that would take another 50 years. They toasted to their golden wedding anniversary. He thought they should keep this news between them. People loved to pass judgment on what they didn’t understand, and he didn’t want her dealing with that. She knew people would think she took advantage of him, just like they assumed that’s what happened with the merger. However, she didn’t give a damn what people thought, and she didn’t think they should elope. She said this love was big, bold and death-defying. She wanted an epic celebration, unless he didn’t have the energy. He thought having something to plan and look forward to would keep him going. He loved the idea, and he loved her. They kissed.

Ashland wanted to take Victoria out on the town to celebrate. She was concerned he’d overexert himself, but he said he’d rest on the plane ride home. He wanted to at least take her to his top five places. She wasn’t sure they’d make it to all of them, but they’d try. He said that was kind of their thing – never letting a moment go to waste. They kissed and headed out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday August 4 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Lily got home and discovered Billy had arranged a romantic evening to welcome her back from her trip. Candles and flowers decorated the living room. They held each other and swayed, like they were dancing, though there was no music. He asked how the move went, and she said it was good – she got Mattie away from her psychotic roommate and into a new place. He said it was lonely as hell without her, and the kids were on a sleepover too. He asked how he did with the romantic setting. He’d watched rom-coms for inspiration. She said he did well, but he didn’t have to watch movies for inspiration, because he was all she needed. They kissed. Later, they were undressed on the couch, covered by a blanket, enjoying caviar and vodka. She took back what she said about him not needing to watch movies for inspiration because this was fantastic. She said she really missed him, and she wanted to go in for round two. She kissed him.

Later, Billy and Lily were curled up on the couch, with her on his chest. She said Mattie was genuinely thrilled that Lily and Billy were happy. It was weird having such a mature and supportive daughter. It was like they’d switched roles. Her babies had grown up. Even Charlie was self-sufficient. Lily felt a little nostalgic for the past sometimes, but she loved seeing the people her kids were becoming. He hoped it didn’t feel weird parenting little kids again, now that Johnny and Katie were here full time. She loved that time she’d spent with Johnny, and Katie was an angel. She said deciding to share her life with him was the best move she’d made in a long time. He felt he was lucky to have her. He felt peace because of her. She inspired him, and he felt like an older wiser version of himself. This felt so strong, and right, he said. She said that this meant they had a mature – not old – kind of love. He wanted to get to know her kids better. He knew they didn’t live nearby, but he thought it was important that they knew how much he loved their mother. He suggested a family vacation with all their kids. She liked the idea, but she said it was a big step. He said he wanted to take the step with her.

Rey took some time out of his shift to spend time with Sharon at Crimson Lights. Before they had a chance to talk, Jack came in and asked if Sharon had heard from Mariah. Sharon said Mariah was taking some personal time, but she was scheduled to be back today. Jack didn’t want to be insensitive, but Mariah hadn’t been in contact with anyone at Jabot, and she’d left them in the lurch. They’d had to put projects on hold. Sharon said that wasn’t like Mariah. Jack said that if Mariah didn’t return soon, he was going to have to find a replacement.

At the Chancellor house, Tessa told Abby that she checked in with the doctor’s office, and Mariah hadn’t rescheduled the appointment. Abby wondered why she hadn’t shown up yet. Tessa said that Mariah was cutting it close, but she technically still had time. Abby and Tessa were stunned when they received a group text from “Mariah.” “What is this? Why would Mariah send such a bland group text over something so important?,” Tessa exclaimed. “Mariah” said she was sorry, but that she wasn’t ready to face the doctor or come home yet; she needed to get into a better head space, and she needed to do it on her own. Abby didn’t understand – before Mariah left, she’d been eager to go to the doctor. Abby said she’d pressured Mariah so much that she regretted becoming a surrogate. She moaned that she’d pushed Mariah away from everyone who cared about her, including Tessa. Abby had tried to talk to Mariah, but she wouldn’t even respond to her texts. Abby said they had to pray Mariah could work this out herself, not just for her, but for the baby.

After Abby left, Nina arrived and talked to Tessa. She said Abby told her about the text. Tessa had asked Mariah to send her a clue earlier, and she wondered if it might be buried in the text. Nina wished she knew. She asked if Tessa had any trouble tracking the phone. Tessa kept getting the “location blocked” message. She didn’t have the resources for this, so she thought they should go to a detective.

Tessa and Nina went to Crimson Lights and talked to Sharon and Rey. Tessa kept thinking that someone else might be sending the text messages. Sharon asked why someone would do that. Tessa didn’t know, and she didn’t care what the motive was, but she was freaking out, and she needed to know where Mariah was. Sharon gently said that Tessa had never been pregnant, so she didn’t understand how overwhelming it could be. Sharon was sure Nina knew what she was saying, and she asked what Nina thought. Nina was torn. She knew what Sharon meant about pregnancy, but she said Tessa and Mariah were so close, and she didn’t think Tessa’s instincts should be ignored. Nina told Tessa to show them the app. Tessa gave her phone to Rey. He didn’t think she should put much stock in the app, as the sort of tracking apps available to consumers were unreliable. Tessa asked if the GCPD had better technology. Rey wasn’t sure they should go there just yet, especially if Sharon wasn’t worried. Tessa knew Sharon knew her daughter, but she and Mariah shared a heart. “And that heart – our heart, is telling me that something is very wrong,” Tessa said.

Tessa was very upset – Mariah was missing, and she didn’t understand why Sharon was being nonchalant. She felt that she’d wasted her time coming here. Sharon said that they weren’t dismissing how Tessa felt. Sharon knew that Tessa knew Mariah better than anyone. She noted that Mariah missed a doctor’s appointment and she hadn’t been in touch with her job. Rey thought the evidence still pointed to the fact that Mariah was choosing to stay away. It would be difficult for him to launch an official police matter. Sharon said that Mariah shouldn’t be alone while she was working through this. “If you can’t help me as a cop, can you help me as my husband?,” she asked.

Nick and Devon met at The Grand Phoenix. They talked about New Hope’s successful charity concert. Nick was happy Devon made his daughter’s dream come true by introducing her to Tigirlily. Devon said he did it as a favor to Moses. Nick and Devon thought Moses and Faith were on the right track. Phyllis arrived, and Devon left. Phyllis informed Nick that Sally flew all the way to LA and convinced Eric to recommend Summer for the job in Milan. He thought that was odd, but it also sounded benevolent on the surface. Phyllis noted that Sally left LA under a black cloud, and Summer was her rival. Why would Sally have Eric recommend Summer for the job Sally been gunning for? Nick thought it made sense that Sally’s endgame was to get Summer out of town, then take the job at JCV, but he asked what Sally was guilty of – recommending Summer for her dream job? Phyllis thought they were missing a piece of the puzzle. She wondered what pushed Summer over the edge to make her feel she had to call off her engagement and say yes to the job. Sally walked in, and Phyllis decided to go find out.

Phyllis asked Sally if she got the picture of her, Eric and Angelina. Sally said she thought Phyllis drunk-texted the wrong person. Phyllis said she’d been stone cold sober, and she got the dirt on Sally. Phyllis said Eric knew Sally was up to something. Sally said if that were true, he wouldn’t have done her a favor. “And the favor that he did me benefited Summer. Right? Isn’t that what he told you? So, you’re welcome,” Sally said. Phyllis told Sally to just drop it and come clean. “I will leave you alone,” Phyllis added. Sally claimed she had nothing to come clean about, and she didn’t believe Phyllis would leave her alone. Sally said she was getting on the elevator, so Phyllis should grab her laptop to watch her on video. Sally walked away, and Nick said she was definitely up to something.

Nick told Phyllis that if she was involved in something like this again, he’d be by her side the whole time. He didn’t want her to feel like she had to keep a secret from him. Phyllis arranged for Jack to meet them at the hotel. Lauren happened to come by. Phyllis and Nick debated on whether or not to fill Lauren in. Nick thought they should wait until they had more information. Lauren pointed out that she was standing right here, so Phyllis sat her down for a talk. Phyllis thought Lauren should reconsider letting Sally run JCV. Lauren said she’d already made the position permanent. Phyllis revealed that Sally maneuvered things so she could get Summer out of town and she could get the job at JCV. Lauren found that very hard to believe. As far as Lauren knew, Sally wanted the job in Italy for herself, and when Summer got it, she suggested that Sally take her place. Nick said that may have been part of the deal. Lauren asked if Nick was buying into Phyllis’s theory. Phyllis said it wasn’t a theory – Sally and Tara worked together to get Summer’s job and fiance. Lauren said Phyllis had better have some major proof, because Sally was doing an amazing job, and Fenmore’s was about to acquire Tara’s shoe company. “That deal cannot happen!,” Phyllis insisted. She said Tara was as duplicitous and manipulative as Sally. Phyllis saw a look on Lauren’s face and it made her think Lauren knew something. Lauren was reluctant to say anything because she didn’t have any evidence. Phyllis contended that Lauren should open up just like they’d done with her. Lauren didn’t want Phyllis jumping to conclusions and using this against the two women she was in business with. Phyllis thought Lauren should do her due diligence now instead of getting duped later. Lauren said her team was doing due diligence, but they were having trouble getting some of the financial documents, which was odd because it was just an audit. Phyllis was sure Tara was hiding something in her books, but Lauren said not necessarily. She wanted to reserve judgment until she saw the documents. “Yeah, if you ever see them,” Phyllis replied. Lauren said that she had a lot to think about, and she left.

Nick was starting to get very upset on Summer’s behalf, and Phyllis said good. He left to take a call for New Hope. Phyllis got on her laptop and said that she was was going to try and figure out Tara’s password. Jack walked in, and she closed the computer lid. He said this better be good. Phyllis told Jack that Sally maneuvered to get Angelina to hire Summer. He thought that was strange since Sally wanted the job, but he said that didn’t mean she was being malevolent. Phyllis groaned that Jack was still protecting Sally. He said Sally could’ve made an off hand comment to Eric that got misconstrued. He said even if Sally was guilty, he was fed up with the constant attacks against her. Phyllis was frustrated that Jack was acting like Sally was an innocent victim. “I don’t care. This has got to stop! I’m done Phyllis. No more,” he snapped. He was about to leave until Phyllis lied and said Sally had confessed that she and Tara worked together to force Summer out of town.

Jack believed Phyllis and went home. He told Tara that Phyllis went to LA and did some digging. She found out some information about Sally and confronted her. Sally felt backed into a corner and confessed to everything. Tara said Phyllis had proven she’d do anything and make things up to cause trouble, like she did with the fake text. Tara said it sounded like Phyllis was the one backed into a corner willing to do anything to prove this crazy theory. Tara hoped he could see that. Jack said that Sally told Phyllis she and Tara worked together to get Summer out of Genoa City. Tara said either Phyllis or Sally lied. “So take your pick between two seasoned liars,” she said. He asked if Tara was sure she wasn’t lying. She asked why she’d lie after all he and Kyle did for her and Harrison. He knew how tempting it was to do whatever it took for your child. He understood going to extremes to protect your family. “Tara, I’m trying to help you out from under all this before it explodes,” he said.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis looked through the records on Tara’s shoe line and tried to find the profit and loss data. Nick returned, and she slammed the laptop shut. He asked how it went with Jack, and Phyllis said she thought he heard her, finally. Nick asked what Phyllis was doing on the laptop. She lied, and he saw right through it. “What did we just talk about?,” he said, frustrated. “No more secrets. So save us both some time and tell me what you’re really up to,” he said.

Abby went to Devon’s and brought him up to speed. Abby had tried not to get too upset in front of Tessa, because Mariah was her first concern. ‘But Mariah is carrying our baby and we have no idea where they are,” Abby exclaimed. He knew she was stressed, but they had to believe that Mariah was taking care of herself and the baby. Abby thought so too, but her motherly instinct was kicking in, and she felt helpless. She was sorry she kept laying this on him, but Chance wasn’t here. He told her not to apologize for that. She hadn’t heard from Chance lately. She knew what she was signing up for when she married Chance, and she couldn’t blame him for who he was. Devon said Abby was entitled to have feelings. She said Chance was so good at calming her down, and now he was gone, and she was facing this alone. Devon said Abby wasn’t alone – there were people here for her. Abby knew that, but Chance was her husband, and this was their dream, and it felt wrong to be facing this without him. She yelled that Chance was protecting other people when he should be protecting his wife and baby. She said that he should be here when she needed him the most. He’d been gone for too long, and she needed him.

After venting, Abby felt like it was wrong to be angry at Chance. Devon was sure Chance would understand what Abby was going through, and he’d tell her she was doing a fantastic job. He also believed Chance wanted nothing more than to be with Abby, and he’d be home as soon as he could. Abby marveled that Devon was an even better friend now than he was before, and he always knew what to say to reassure her. She asked him to promise to offer the same wisdom and comfort to their baby when he was born. He guaranteed it.

Mariah woke up because the baby kicked. She was still locked in the room. She thanked him for kicking and asked him to keep letting her know he was there. She said they had to keep fighting or they’d never get out of here. Mariah searched the wall for weak spots, but then she realized that if she broke through, she had no idea what was waiting on the other side. She told the “kiddo” she should’ve watched more prison break movies. She decided kiddo wasn’t the best nickname anymore. He was the only one she’d been able to talk to right now, so she thought they needed something more personal. Since he’d been kicking so much lately, she thought he needed a rock star nickname. Freddie, as in Mercury, Bruno, as in Mars. She settled on Bowie, and she assured him that if he didn’t like it, it was only temporary until he got back to his mommy for something official. She said everyone must be so worried. She’d secretly been hoping Tessa would burst through the door and save them. She told Bowie that they needed to save themselves. His namesake had a song about heroes, and they needed to be their own.

Mariah told Bowie that she grew up in a cult, with a leader who posed as her father. If she made a list of people who may have done this to her and Bowie, Ian Ward would be at the top of the list. He was supposed to be in prison, though, and while he could’ve sent one of his minions after her, she assumed he had bigger fish to fry. She said Tessa had her fair share of run ins with shady people. Tessa was a pure spirit, like Bowie, but her background was cruel and unfair, just like Mariah’s. She guessed it could be someone from Tessa’s past, but she really didn’t know. She said they were stuck until the person or people holding them revealed themselves. She fought back tears, and she yelled that this was getting really old. She begged her captor to tell her why they were doing this. “What did I do?,” she yelled.

Mariah banged on the door and tried to open int. She gave up, exhausted, and she apologized to the baby. She promised Bowie that she would protect him from her anger and fear. She said whoever was keeping them had to talk to them eventually, and once she got some facts, she could start working on a plan to get them out of here. “I’m not giving up. I’m not giving up,” Mariah said.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 3 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle came downstairs, and Jack noted that he was getting a late start. Kyle confided that he’d barely slept, because his mind kept replaying the video of Tara and Sally in the elevator. He couldn’t stop wondering if they were involved in Summer leaving town. Jack wanted to know that too. Kyle hated thinking about Harrison’s mom that way, but he overheard her on the phone with Sally. Tara had sounded relieved that they both gave Kyle and Jack the same excuse about the video. Tara had said “you handled it as well as you could,” to Sally. Jack thought that sounded damning, but not exactly incriminating. He suggested Kyle confront Tara. Kyle wasn’t sure he was ready to do that, because he was scared she would take off with his son. He said Tara had primary physical custody, and she legally shared parental rights with Ashland. “In the eyes of the law, I have no rights whatsoever,” Kyle said. He’d submitted the paternity paperwork, but that was it. It never occurred to him how precarious this situation could get. Harrison had only been with them for a short time, but he couldn’t imagine his life without his son. Jack felt the same way. Jack asked if Kyle could forgive Tara if she was involved in getting Summer out of town. He didn’t think he could. He also didn’t understand why Tara would’ve gotten involved in something like this. Jack said Sally could be very persuasive, but Kyle still struggled to figure out what Tara had to gain. “You,” Jack replied.

Kyle admitted there had been moments when he sensed that Tara wanted to pick up from where they left off in the Hamptons. He’d chalked it up to loneliness and their living under the same roof. He said that what he and Tara once had was pretty intense, but that was the past. Jack asked if there was any chance Kyle still had feelings for Tara. Kyle delivered an emphatic no. He wasn’t proud of the affair, he knew it was a mistake, and he put it behind him and moved on. Kyle said that if Tara had never gotten pregnant… Jack noted that Tara did get pregnant, though, and Kyle stepped up and had said he couldn’t imagine his life without Harrison. Jack said, as motivated as Sally was to get Summer out of JCV and out of town, she didn’t have any leverage against Summer. “Tara, on the other hand, did. In Harrison, the son you love. The son you would never want to be separated from,” Jack stated. Kyle couldn’t believe Tara would use Harrison like that. Jack didn’t want to believe it either, but they had to follow the logic wherever it lead.

Jack decided they should go over all the facts. Sally and Tara had a confrontation in the hotel elevator. Kyle noted that Sally lied that she didn’t know what was in the text Phyllis sent to Tara. Jack added that Tara claimed she didn’t even remember what the text said, yet it sent her running to Sally. Even without the audio, it was clear Tara and Sally were upset. And they both had something to gain from Summer leaving. Jack said, Phyllis’ tactics aside, her stunt gave credence to the theory that Sally and Tara were working together. Kyle said the conversation he overheard supported that too. Jack said, if they supported that premise, there was only one possible scenario – Tara used her son to get Summer out of the way. Kyle didn’t think all the pieces fit together. Jack said Summer was definitely put in a difficult situation, but he’d never known her to back down. He said she’d been making room for Harrison in the life she and Kyle were building. Kyle said the situation was suddenly too difficult for Summer to handle. Jack said Summer was tougher than that, and she would’ve made room for Tara in their lives because Summer knew Summer and Kyle loved each other. Kyle noted that the last thing Summer said to him was that she didn’t love him anymore.

Jack was sure it hurt to hear that, but he believed Summer said it to keep Kyle from digging deeper into her real reason for leaving. Kyle felt like Summer didn’t trust him to take care of this, but Jack didn’t agree. “She trusted Tara Locke to follow through with her threat to take Harrison away and cut him out of your life,” he said. Jack got a business call he had to take, but he told Kyle they’d talk later. Jack left the room. Kyle called Summer. Tara came home and overheard Kyle leaving a message. He said things had taken a strange turn, and he really needed to talk to her. “I love you Summer. I miss you like crazy.” Tara slipped back out the door without Kyle ever knowing she was there.

Phyllis was in LA with Eric Forrester and Angelina Marchetti. Phyllis greeted both warmly and thanked Angelina for meeting her. Angelina was happy to do anything for Summer’s mother. Eric told Phyllis that she was beautiful, as always. She thanked him and said Lauren sent her love. Eric told Angelina that he and Phyllis met when she was doing Restless Style. He added that she had a beautiful boutique hotel now that was a smash hit. He asked what brought her to LA. She pretended she was there on hotel business, and she’d wanted to meet the fabulous woman who made her daughter creative director. She said thanks. Angelina felt she should be thanking Phyllis for raising such a brilliant young woman. Phyllis kept her composure when Angelina said she was grateful Eric recommended Summer, and when he replied that Sally was the one who asked him to do so. Eric said Sally never ceased to surprise. Phyllis said she’d love to hear more about this recommendation.

Angelina walked away for a phone call. Phyllis asked Eric to take her through this step by step. She didn’t realize he and Sally were so close. He clarified that Sally didn’t have the best history with his family or with Forrester Creation. She asked what happened, but he said it was water under the bridge. He was happy that Sally had made a new start in Genoa City and that she was making changes to resist her worst impulses. He asked if Phyllis was happy about Summer’s job. She said it was great, then she shifted gears and asked if Sally mentioned her motivations for getting Summer the job. He told her what Sally said – Summer was a good friend who wanted the job at Marchetti, but she didn’t want to pursue it because that might appear ungrateful to Lauren. He added that Sally wanted to keep her name out of it. Phyllis smiled and wondered why Sally didn’t go after the Marchetti job. Eric said he asked Sally the same thing, but she said she was happy with Lauren. Phyllis mentioned that Sally had Summer’s old job. Eric said Sally told him that was her dream job. He suggested that everything worked out for the best, but Phyllis’s stiff smile told him otherwise. He realized she was here to dig for information, and he asked what Sally was up to now. Phyllis told Eric that a complicated series of events lead her to believe Sally and Ashland Locke’s ex wife worked together to get Summer out of town. He said Sally showed up at his business out of the blue. If he’d had any idea she was up to her old tricks, he never would’ve complied. He was not pleased that Sally took advantage of his goodwill. He’d really wanted to believe she’d changed. Phyllis said she did too.

Angelina returned, and Phyllis thanked her on behalf of herself and Nick, for giving their daughter a chance. Angelina had a lot of flattering things to say about Summer. Phyllis asked if they could take a picture, and Angelina said of course. Smiling, the trio posed for a pic, then Phyllis sent it to someone. Later, Angelina was gone again, and Eric let Phyllis know how deeply he regretted letting himself be used in Sally’s scheme against her daughter. She didn’t blame him. She thanked him for the enlightening information. He had to go to a meeting, but he said to let him know if there was anything he could do. She said she’d take it from here.

At Crimson Lights, Sally was on the phone with her grandma. She said Phyllis was dangerous and could ruin everything. Sally received the photo of Phyllis with Eric and Angelina and gasped. Lauren entered at the same time and asked if it was good news or bad. Sally pretended she was reacting to the great sales numbers from the new boutique. Lauren said Sally excelled at her job. “You really love what you do, don’t you?,” she asked. Sally said she woke up every day excited to get to work. She was grateful for the opportunity Lauren gave her. Lauren made Sally the permanent president of JCV. Sally thanked Lauren for being the best boss and mentor. Lauren said all Sally’s hard work paid off. “You’re only getting what you deserve,” Lauren added. Lauren went to place an order, and Sally stared at the photo again.

You’ve got to stop texting me to meet with you!,” Tara snapped at Sally. They were at Chancellor Park. Tara was concerned someone would see them together and get more suspicious. Sally showed Tara the photo Phyllis sent her. Tara said the whole thing was unraveling. She told Sally about Kyle’s message to Summer. She said, after all the talk about letting Summer go, he ended the call saying he loved and missed her. “Does that sound like a man who’s moving on? This is all because Phyllis just keeps getting Kyle and Jack worked up,” Tara said. Sally said Phyllis was a menace, but it was okay, they could control this. Tara demanded to know how. Sally wasn’t sure just yet, but she was a survivor, so she’d figure something out. Tara didn’t find that very comforting. Sally said that this wasn’t the time to panic. She told Tara to get a grip and keep playing the hardworking mother who was only concerned about her son. She was sure that Jack and Kyle wouldn’t force Tara out because that could mean losing Harrison. Tara said that if they found out she blackmailed Summer into leaving, they’d turn against her. She was afraid they’d try to take Harrison from her. Sally said the courts would never side with a brand new family who was trying to cut out a child’s mother.

Sally said Tara would be fine if she stayed calm. Tara yelled that she couldn’t, because her life was about to blow up – she was trying to build a future for her son, Kyle and Jack let her into their home, they set her up at Fenmore’s. Everything depended on their kindness. But now Kyle thought she was materialistic. Sally thought that was rich coming from a guy who grew up in the lap of luxury and had everything handed to him. However, Sally did think it seemed like Tara was scared she was going to lose the lifestyle she was accustomed to. Tara said she didn’t need to live in a mansion, but because of the prenup, she had nothing without the Abbotts. Sally said it was too bad Tara wasn’t like her. Sally could scrape by with nearly nothing, if need be, and she had more times than she cared to remember. Tara said Sally didn’t know her. She wasn’t playing at being a concerned mother – it was who she really was, and everything she’d ever done had been to give her son the best future he could have. Sally said she wasn’t the one Tara needed to convince. Sally told Tara to focus on her son and how Phyllis was creating trouble where none existed. Tara said this wasn’t easy for her – she lived with the Abbotts, and she had to keep up this facade 24/7. Sally said the more panicked Tara got, the more likely this would blow up. Tara spat that she could take care of herself, and she didn’t need a lecture from Sally. Sally told Tara to keep it together, and she left.

Back at the Abbott house, Jack talked with Kyle. Kyle couldn’t stop thinking about Jack’s theory. Did Tara would use their son and did Summer make a sacrifice because of it? He thought about whether Tara would tear apart his life and drive away the woman he was about to marry. Phyllis texted Jack that she found out something big and told him not to do anything until she got back.

At the main house, Nikki thanked Victor for her birthday trip. She said there was something about a European vacation that made you feel like you escaped to another world. It was nice to see Leslie Brooks in concert, and Noah and Summer. He said he always loved coming home. She did too. She wasn’t sure how she was going to top this for his birthday. “By just being with me. I’d love nothing more than to spend my birthday with you,” he replied. Adam walked in and welcomed them home. “We’re barely in the door and here you are,” Nikki sighed, “wanting to talk business, I assume.” Adam said he and Victor had a lot to discuss.

Nikki told Adam about the trip, then she said she’d spare him more details so he didn’t have to pretend to be interested. He said he was genuinely happy Nikki and Victor had that time together. Nikki decided to go check in on Victoria, so she left the room. Victor asked if Connor was back. Adam said he was and the first thing he wanted to do was see his grandparents. Victor asked about the launch of Newman Media. Things were going very well. Adam wanted to talk about the Newman Enterprises-Locke Communications merger and how to make it work for them. He said the merger was pushed through too fast – between Ashland’s health crisis, and Victoria’s blind ambition to be CEO of a mega-corporation, there were some holes that were left unplugged and left the company vulnerable. He thought they should siphon off Locke Communications’ Group’s talent. He said that Victor was chairman of the board at Newman, so he could complicate the merger. Adam said they needed to exploit the fact that many of Locke’s employees were being asked to relocate to Genoa City. He had it on good authority that they weren’t happy about that or about being employed by Newman. Victor noted that Newman Media was in Genoa City as well, so why would it be an advantage to work for them. Adam said they’d allow them to stay in Manhattan and do their jobs remotely. Victor said he didn’t want to go after anything that had to do with Newman Enterprises. Adam was caught off guard. Victor didn’t want to put Victoria’s accomplishments at risk. Adam didn’t understand. He recalled that Victor had gone off on him for not caring enough that they lost out on the deal for Locke’s company. He said Victor even accused him of losing his killer instinct. He believed this was a smart move for them to make. “We will not make it,” Victor declared. “Well then, apparently, the only person that has lost their killer instinct, Dad, is you,” Adam replied.

Adam noted that prior to this, he suggested trying to get portions of Locke’s company. Victor said he never committed to that. Adam reminded Victor how angry he was when he heard about the merger. He stated that Victoria even used the same bylaws Victor put in place for himself, to make the move without board approval. Victor thought that Victoria’s move was clever. Adam said this was just a very different attitude than Victor had before. Adam remembered Victor wondering why Adam wasn’t more worked up about the merger. Adam said he wasn’t worked up at the time, because there was nothing they could do about it, but now there was something that could be done. He didn’t understand why Victor was so reluctant to respond the same way Victoria did. Victor said Victoria made a gutsy move – the kind he would’ve made, and it took him by surprise. “It made me realize that she is the real power at Newman Enterprises,” Victor admitted. Adam said that was what Victoria always wanted. Victor thought his daughter was a hell of a CEO, and he was proud of her. Adam said that was all the more reason to stop Victoria before she came after Newman Media. Victor said he wouldn’t jeopardize what Victoria accomplished. Adam said they had to respond with a move of their own – “It’s just business,” he contended. “No, son. It ain’t just business. Never when you and your sister are involved,” Victor replied.

Adam said it wasn’t about Victoria. He wasn’t upset that he lost the merger to her. It was about Locke Communications Group and what was best for Newman Media. He said there were a lot of Locke employees who were willing to jump ship and work for them. Victor thought that Adam would understand once his children were grown. “Victoria is my daughter. I am very proud of what she has accomplished with this merger. Adam implored Victor to think about what Newman Media had to gain. Victor said there was enough for all of them – it wasn’t all or nothing. He thought they should go after Billy Boy. He was adamant that Newman Media was off limits, though.

In the Manhattan penthouse, Victoria commented that it looked like a weight had been lifted off Ashland’s shoulders. He felt liberated now that he’d closed this chapter by shutting down his office and preparing to sell his NY homes. She thought he was right last night when he talked about making a clean break. He felt optimistic after meeting with the specialist. The chemo cocktail Dr. Ferguson suggested made sense to Ashland. She was glad he was able to pull some strings to get started right away and that Dr. Ferguson had such high praise for the oncologist in Genoa City. He cautioned her not to get too excited, because the doctor made it clear it wasn’t a miracle cure, but it gave them hope for more time together. He wanted to savor the once in a lifetime connection they had.

Ashland said he had a lovely day planned, but first they’d have lunch. She assumed he was going to take her to some exclusive fancy restaurant he loved, but he said his favorite place was a hole in the wall that only did takeout. He promised her that that food was the culinary equivalent of sex. They laughed, and she said she was initially attracted to his confidence and savvy gamesmanship, but she was also loved this easygoing side just as much. He said he wouldn’t be this way if she hadn’t come into his life. He was happy to have her, especially at the point in his life that felt so bleak. He mused that, in a way he had Tara to thank – when she revealed her true self, it set him free and opened him up to the possibility of things with Victoria.

Victoria and Ashland finished watching Roman Holiday. It was one of her favorites. Gregory Peck was so suave and dashing. “Just like me, I suppose,” he replied. He mentioned that Audrey Hepburn won an Academy Award for her role. He’d had a crush on her as a boy. Her eyes, that smile, that innocent charm. “Just like me, I presume,” Victoria replied. He told her they were on their own romantic holiday here. He said that the announcement of the merger stirred things up, and everyone seemed to be talking about the story of their relationship. She said it was a good story. He said this was a fascinating new world for him, lounging around, eating great food, watching classic movies. He thought he could get used to this, but she believed he’d be bored out of his mind in a few days. He knew she was the same way. She said they were doers, driven and with a passion for achievement. He wanted to hear more about their future. He asked her to tell him how they’d conquer the world. Victoria told Ashland to picture them renting a villa on the Cote d’Azur. Their day would start off sleeping in, then they’d shop in Saint-Tropez, gamble in Monte Carlo, then they’d spend their afternoons and evenings on conference calls running their business together. He said they’d have dinner under the stars, then sleep in each other’s arms. He said once they were stateside, they’d jet around the country buying and selling and expanding their portfolio. There were so many things he wanted to experience with her. Nikki called, and Victoria excused herself. Ashland winced and massaged his chest.

Victoria returned and told Ashland that she had to catch up with the office. Her mom made Europe sound so appealing. Maybe they should book their trip to the Cote d’Azur. He said that they could do it after the merger was up and running. “We can make it our honeymoon,” he said, which caught her off guard. He told her he’d fallen in love with her too. He said maybe it was happening too fast, but he didn’t care. He actually loved that it was happening so quickly, because only God knew how much time they had together. He knew he wanted that time to be glorious, and he wanted to spend every moment of it with her, the woman he loved. He officially proposed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, August 2 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland took Victoria on a tour of his NY penthouse, ending in the bedroom. She called him smooth, and he told her it wasn’t his intention. She marveled at his home and called it a masterpiece. She saw an Anne Schwartz painting, and she went to get a closer look. While she was admiring the photo, he got fatigued and had to sit down. She wondered if they should’ve postponed the trip, and he said he was okay. He couldn’t wait to walk into his office and introduce everyone to their new CEO. She told him he could pretend he was okay with the rest of the world, but not with her. She wanted his authentic self. He thought that was a tall order, but he could never refuse her.

One of the reasons Ashland came here was to gather things of importance and take them back to Genoa City. Victoria hoped the painting made the cut. Ashland had been too busy to really look at the painting before, but if Victoria liked it, he’d bring it with him. He said that he could really see the painting now, thanks to her. She asked about his home in Long Island. He said there was nothing of value there, and the house in the Hamptons was Tara’s domain. She’d fully furnished it before he even stepped in the door. This Manhattan penthouse was his favorite. Tara used to spend the entire season at the beach house, and little did he know it made it easier to have an affair with Kyle. Victoria advised taking it step by step and letting go of the past. He’d always been a man who strategized 10-15 years down the road, but right now, he only wanted to be happy. Big intricate plans didn’t interest him. Being here in the moment with her felt right. He stared at her, and said it was like looking at the painting and seeing it for the first time and being awed by its beauty. He said everything was better when he was with her.

Victoria woke up and found Ashland out of bed looking deep in thought. He said he’d changed his mind about bringing anything back to Genoa City, besides the painting. He thought she was right about forgetting the past. He wanted to let go of anything that happened before Victoria. He wanted to focus on her and working with his doctor to get as much time with her as he could. He said Victoria freed him. He asked if she knew how powerful she was. He was in awe. She made him want to be as healthy as he could get. He thought about what they could accomplish together, even if time was short. She didn’t want to dwell on that. He brought up the first day they met – when she made the pitch to buy his media division. His decision to sell brought them into each other’s orbit. He wanted to be fully alive for every moment he had left.

Ashland’s secured an appointment with Dr. Ferguson, a leading small lung cell carcinoma specialist, who’d been involved in some promising experimental trials. Ashland asked Victoria to go with him. She asked if he was sure – doctors’ appointments could get personal. He was positive. He said he wanted the doctor to see who was driving him to get all the time he could. She agreed to go and be there with him every step of the way.

At the hotel, Phyllis ended the call with Angelina, promising to call later, and hugged and kissed Nick. He wanted to know about her phone call, but she avoided his question with kisses, pulled him into the elevator and then gave him a more passionate kiss. Later, she was in bed, and he was walking around the room in a towel. She teased that he’d been better, but then she told him he should go away more often, because that was fun and really great. He joined her in bed. He’d loved spending time with Summer in Milan and Noah in London, but he was happy to be here with Phyllis. She asked him to prove it. He was open to that, but first he wanted to know why she was in such a hurry to get him up here. He mentioned the way she abruptly ended her call and changed the subject when he asked about it. She wondered if he was insinuating she was up to no good. He reminded her how well he knew her. She relented and said she’d tell him a story.

After listening to Phyllis’s thoughts on Tara and Sally pushing Summer out of town, Nick asked if she had proof, or if this was just a theory. She said she was working on it. She told him how she tricked Tara with a text from Sally’s phone and how she sent the recording of Sally and Tara’s confrontation to Jack and Kyle. Nick had concerns about how Phyllis ended up with Sally’s phone, which she brushed aside. He asked if she thought sending the video out was crossing the line. She did not, since Sally and Tara were in a public place. He noted that she didn’t have proof. She said she was outraged, and he should be too – this was about their daughter. He said if she was right, he was mad, but she needed more than theories. She was working on getting irrefutable proof – she was leaving for LA tonight.

Nick asked what was in LA, and Phyllis said she was hoping Eric Forrester and Angelina Marchetti could get her the proof she needed. Nick asked Phyllis to walk him through it. She thought that Sally and Tara were behind the job offer. She told him not to underestimate Sally, and she said Tara cheated on her husband and faked paternity. She couldn’t be trusted. He agreed. He said Summer was a fighter, so why would she give in? He thought their daughter would fight to stay and retaliate. Phyllis suggested that Sally and Tara made it impossible for Sally to fight back.

Nick assured Phyllis that he was in her corner, always, but he was trying to come at this with fresh eyes. She thought he was right to ask these questions. That’s why she was going to LA for answers. He noted that her plan was to go to Summer’s boss, behind their daughter’s back. He asked if she thought this would put Summer in a bad position. Phyllis said she’d be careful. Nick just thought Summer would’ve told him if there was something wrong. He spent a lot of time with Summer in Milan, and he would’ve picked up on it if something was wrong. Phyllis didn’t know what was going on, but she was adamant that something was wrong. She could feel it in her bones.

Nick said Phyllis seemed sure of herself, and she made a good case, but he wondered if she manufactured this because she just missed their daughter. She said he wasn’t the first to say this to her, but he was the last one she thought she’d hear it from. He believed that they could say anything to each other. He reiterated that Summer seemed really happy. Phyllis just wanted to make sure this was what Summer really wanted. He was concerned Summer wouldn’t be happy with Phyllis doing this. Phyllis said if she didn’t do it, she’d never forgive herself. He gave her his full support, and he said he was going to LA with her, so they could nail this thing together. She liked the idea, but she thought she should go alone so Eric didn’t feel ganged up on. She said if he stayed here, he could keep her in the loop. He didn’t want to be separated from her so soon, but she had a point. They shared a deep goodbye kiss.

At the Abbott house, Tara spoke with a questioning Jack. He wanted to know he’d learn something about her that would make him regret letting her move in. she said she’d like to say no, but she couldn’t predict the future, and she wasn’t perfect. He noted that Phyllis was throwing around some wild accusations. He noted that they were parents, and there was nothing they wouldn’t do for their kids, including sometimes things that pushed the envelope, which they might later regret. He said it could happen to anyone. She thought he was looking for an explanation, but she didn’t know how to give him what he wanted. He just wanted the truth. She said she was being honest as she could be, but if Phyllis wanted to cause trouble, there was nothing she could say to stop that. But that didn’t make Phyllis right. He said okay, and he was glad they talked.

Lauren came to meet Tara. Jack left without saying goodbye, and Lauren sensed that he had something serious on his mind. They finished a meeting, and Tara said this had been as enlightening as always. Lauren was like a kid in a candy store, because she’d acquired a fabulous shoe line. Lauren wanted to center the marketing around Tara. Tara asked if Lauren was sure, given the recent gossip surrounding Tara. Lauren thought they could position Tara as a woman who had a few knocks but got back up gracefully. Lauren had a team of accountants going over the numbers Tara provided, and she got a message on her way over that there were some documents they requested that they hadn’t received yet. Tara promised to take care of it, personally. She hoped this didn’t take long, given her divorce, she needed an immediate source of income. Lauren knew that, but she was sure Tara understood that Fenmore’s had to do its due diligence. Tara promised to have everything released ASAP. Pleased, Lauren left. Tara didn’t look happy.

At Society, Kyle asked Sally who was out to ruin her life. She said Phyllis interfered with her and Jack, and he was actually listening to her, of all people. Kyle noted that Jack had known Phyllis a lot longer than Sally. Sally argued that Jack should know Phyllis was a conniving manipulative liar, stealing phones and sending fake texts, using security camera footage to manufacture a story. She said Phyllis had been out to get her from the second she came to town. Phyllis didn’t think Sally was good enough for her ex, and she wasn’t going to stop until she kept them apart. “That’s what you think this is about? You and my dad,” Kyle replied. Sally said of course. He asked why she sounded so defensive, and she said victims sounded defensive. He said maybe she was innocent, but in his experience with her, she sounded exactly the same when she was lying through her teeth.

Sally maintained that she was being attacked for no reason. Kyle said he wasn’t just Jack’s son, he was Summer’s ex, and while Phyllis didn’t have proof about Sally, Sally was automatically suspect. She asked for one good reason to believe Phyllis over her. He didn’t have any evidence at the moment, but he said she’d better hope he never found any. He left, and Jack entered.

Jack agreed to hear Sally out. She noted that they were supposed to meet here for a date around this time. She wondered if he’d reconsidered and come to find her. That was the Jack that she knew – a fair considerate man who’d never judge without knowing all the facts. She found him compelling and attractive when they first met, and she still did. She would understand him pushing her away if she did something wrong, but she didn’t. She felt that what they had was too special and rare to throw away for no good reason.

Jack appreciated Sally’s kind words, and he believed everyone deserved a second chance. He said there was a reason he welcomed her back into his life. It was because she intrigued him, and he hadn’t been this attracted to anyone in a long time. He found her bright, funny, talented, spontaneous and exciting, and she was attractive. He wished with everything in him that this was enough, but it wasn’t. He hoped Phyllis’s allegations were false, but the fact that they could be true… Someone could come up to him and tell him Sally did something horrible, and he’d wonder if it was true. That was enough to make him not want to go further with this. “So you can’t have anyone with a sullied reputation in your life,” she replied. He replied that he’d been there, done that. He knew it sounded unfair, and maybe he was wrong, but that was the way it is. He got up to leave, and she rapidly tried to plead her case about the situation in the elevator. She noted that, without audio, she and Tara could’ve been discussing anything. He pointed out that she lied to him about Tara showing her the text. She said the actual issue was whether or not she cheated her way to the top of JCV, and she didn’t. Lauren would vouch for her. She said Summer wouldn’t have recommended her for the job if she’d done the things Phyllis said she was doing. He knew Lauren believed in her, and he knew what Summer said, but none of that changed who Sally was, and it didn’t change what he’d said tonight.

Sally followed Jack to the exit and implored him to give her another chance. She thought that, over time, they could rebuild things. They could have the happiness they deserved. He said she made it very tempting, but he saw the person she was, once before. Recently he’d convinced himself that he could forget that, but he was mistaken. He couldn’t forget. He left.

Sally came to the hotel and overheard Phyllis talking to Nick about going to the airport. Sally asked where Phyllis was going, but Phyllis wouldn’t say. Sally walked off, and Phyllis told Nick to be her eyes and ears. He told her to come home with more than speculation. She vowed to find something to blow this out of the water, so the Abbotts could be rid of Sally and Tara and Summer could come home.

Kyle went home and found Tara rifling through papers. He asked what was up. She just got a call from Ashland’s assistant. Ashland was in NY. She knew he was closing down his offices now that his company had been absorbed by Newman, but it turned out he was also selling all their shared homes and liquidating the contents. She had no claim to them, due to the prenup, but it still hurt. She’d put a lot of love into those houses, and she didn’t even get to say goodbye. “You had to know this was coming,” Kyle coolly replied. Tara said it was still a little jarring. In a matter of fact tone, he said it must be pretty terrifying for her to realize she’d be essentially homeless if she wasn’t staying at the Abbott house. It must make her worried about her options, he added.

Tara said of course it was unnerving – she never hid that. She and Harrison had their lives turned upside down, and she knew she brought it on herself, but that didn’t make it any less daunting. She didn’t know what he was driving at. He said he was only commenting on what he’d observed – she didn’t mention how important the houses were to her until now. She said her friends, her homes, her marriage were gone, like her life had been erased. She was deeply grateful for the things that took the place of what she lost – a family who accepted her and her son, no questions asked. She’d never do anything to jeopardize that.

Kyle apologized for putting Tara on the defensive. She testily asked what he expected to happen after all the talk about her losing her home. She added that earlier, he mentioned the very real possibility that she’d spend the rest of her life alone. He said they weren’t fun topics, but they couldn’t be ignored. She asked if they’d be having this conversation without Phyllis’s accusations. He thought his questions were natural. She felt like he was studying her, trying to figure out if he could trust her or not. He wanted to be able to trust her. “Then stop listening to Phyllis and her outlandish theories,” she snapped. She said Jack was suspicious, Kyle was interrogating her. She said this was how it starts – Phyllis planted a seed and it would grow and grow. “I can’t live this way and I won’t!” Tara went upstairs in a huff.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Lauren overheard Jack order a flower arrangement. He told the florist that he wanted it to be stunning – something that would match the wow factor of the woman he was buying it for. The call ended, and Lauren asked if she knew the lucky lady. She was a bit surprised when he said he and Sally were giving it another shot. He asked if she thought it was a mistake. Lauren said it wasn’t her place to decide if someone else’s relationship was a mistake, but she had no issue with him and Sally giving it another go. She was glad she gave Sally another shot at Fenmore’s. “Because without these second chances, you and I may have missed out on the phenom named Sally Spectra,” Lauren said. Sally was shining so much that Lauren was thinking of making Sally the permanent president of JCV. Lauren noticed Jack was wearing his teardrop of love cuff links, and she said maybe Dina’s stone was working its magic. He wouldn’t go that far – he and Sally were just trying to find their footing, but he said the stones seemed to be working their magic on Lauren and Michael. She said they’d never been happier. Lauren suggested that the stones brought Jack familial love – she knew how happy he was to have his grandson in his life. He spoke about the joy he got from having that boy in the house. He wished Harrison had come into their lives sooner so Dina could’ve had the chance to meet her great grandson. He thought of the necklace as signifying hope, which he had a lot of. He got to watch Harrison grow, and he got to spend time with a charming woman. He couldn’t be more grateful and happy than he was now, and he thanked Lauren for sharing the necklace with his family. Lauren and Jack wished each other joy in life.

At The Grand Phoenix, Sally complained as she examined her hotel bill and crossed off the incorrect charges. Phyllis promised that the employee at fault would get an earful from her. Sally suggested that, as the boss, the buck should stop at Phyllis. “You’re right. I am in control,” Phyllis replied. Sally went back to perusing the bill, and Phyllis deleted the text she’d sent to Tara from Sally’s phone. She then returned the phone to the table by Sally, who was none the wiser. Phyllis told Sally to put the corrected bill in the folder so that she wouldn’t be charged. Sally was adamant that she wouldn’t pay for any of these charges. “You’re right. You will only be paying for what you are responsible for. I promise you that,” Phyllis replied in a serious tone. Phyllis offered Sally a free day at the spa for her inconvenience, or maybe some training sessions with that hot trainer. Sally thought Jack might have an issue with that. Phyllis said to forget she said anything, and she repeated the offer for the spa day. Sally suggested Phyllis just owe her one and left. Phyllis’s smile faded, and she vowed to give Sally just what she was owed.

At the Abbott house, Tara was bothered by the text from “Sally” saying that Phyllis had figured out their scheme. Kyle asked about what happened with Ashland. Tara said Ashland saw her as the enemy, and he’d been impossible to reason with. She was glad Jack came home in the middle of their conversation, before things got too heated. She felt like Ashland was weaponizing telling Harrison the truth, and it was a ticking time bomb. She thought that she and Kyle should tell Harrison about Ashland’s illness. Kyle thought that Sharon had the right idea – that Tara and Ashland should be the ones to break the news to Harrison. He said this was the most important conversation they’d ever have with Harrison, and there was no reason to rush it. Tara thought Kyle could be right, and she was grateful to have him to talk to. She hoped Ashland would cool off so she could talk to him. Noticing that Tara was still anxious, Kyle asked if there was anything else bothering her.

Tara paced around and vented about her whole life being turned upside down – the affair came out, the divorce, the custody arrangement, then she found out Ashland was dying. She didn’t see true peace for her little boy in the near future. Kyle got a call that he sent to voice mail. He asked if he could do anything for her. She asked if he could watch Harrison while she went for a drive. He said no problem.

Tara arrived at the hotel with a cover story about meeting Sally for work. Tara told Sally that they should have this discussion in her suite. The ladies went to the elevator, and they weren’t aware that Phyllis was watching them on the security camera connected to her laptop. In the elevator, Tara blasted Sally for sending that text. Sally was confused. Tara refused to let Sally risk her life or her son’s. Sally said she’d only been focused on her job and Jack. Tara demanded to know what Phyllis knew that would cause Sally to send incriminating texts to Tara’s phone. Sally said she didn’t send a text, so Tara showed it to her. Sally pulled up her own phone to prove she never sent it. Sally realized Phyllis sent it. She gave Tara her key card and said to go wait in her suite while Sally handled Phyllis.

Sally went to the lobby and accused Phyllis of having no ethical boundaries. Phyllis played sweet and confused. Sally told her to save it because nice didn’t work well for Phyllis – it came across as cloying and fake. Sally said that Phyllis used that bogus bill charade to distract her so she could send that text from her phone. Phyllis pretended she didn’t know what Sally was talking about. She suggested Sally sent this text and forgot about it. She also asked what was on the text that made Sally so upset.

When Jack came home, Kyle seemed glum. Jack asked about Harrison – he was napping. Jack suggested they watch the ball game, but Kyle wasn’t in the mood. Jack asked what was going on. Kyle said Phyllis thought Tara orchestrated Summer’s exit from town. Jack had heard Phyllis’s theory. He said she had Tara in tears the other day. He didn’t know why Phyllis was compelled to stick her nose in other people’s business. It made him wonder more about her than about whether what she said was true. Kyle knew Phyllis was hurt by Summer’s sudden departure, but he thought that she seized on Tara to blame. Jack said Phyllis wouldn’t back off with Sally or Tara. Kyle revealed that Phyllis thought Tara and Sally were co-conspirators.

Jack asked if Kyle actually bought this. Kyle admitted that Phyllis briefly had him wondering if Tara was up to something. But now, he thought that was ridiculous. Jack agreed. He didn’t think Tara was capable of being that devious. Kyle wasn’t so sure about Sally, though – she did benefit from Summer leaving. Jack cut Kyle off and asked if Phyllis gave him any evidence. Kyle said Phyllis claimed she was working on finding it. Jack didn’t think Sally did anything wrong. He noted that Summer recommended Sally for the job. He knew Sally had a past, but he honestly thought she was trying to change. Kyle stated that trying wasn’t necessarily succeeding. He didn’t want to see Jack get hurt. Jack knew Kyle’s heart was in the right place, but he was going into it with his eyes open. Kyle figured that he’d said his piece, and he conceded that he didn’t have any more proof than Phyllis did about Sally being involved with Summer leaving. Phyllis sent Jack and Kyle a text of the security footage from the elevator. There was no sound in the video, so Jack and Kyle were mystified about the cause of Sally and Tara’s argument. Kyle noticed the timestamp showed that the video was recorded in the last hour. Jack commented that Sally and Tara were looking at something on the phones.

Back at the hotel, Sally told Phyllis “you think that you’re smarter and more devious than I am, but you are making a big mistake underestimating me.” Phyllis said she didn’t underestimate Sally at all. Phyllis claimed she was curious why Sally was upset. Sally asked for Phyllis’s phone to send some texts. Phyllis didn’t own up to sending the text, but she said that if she had sent it, what was in it that had Sally so scared. Sally said she wasn’t scared. She accused Phyllis of committing identity theft by impersonating her. Phyllis continued to needle Sally by asking just what was on that text. Phyllis said the way Sally was acting was next-level. Sally snarled that Phyllis knew nothing about what hit her on any level. Phyllis whispered that someone pushed Sally’s buttons. “You come clean right now. You tell me what you and Tara did to my daughter,” Phyllis said.

Tara paced around Sally’s suite. She got a text from Kyle saying they needed to talk.

Back at the Abbott house, Kyle said he hated having to question Tara like this. She was the mother of his child. Jack knew that, but that video warranted a conversation. Kyle asked what if they were jumping to conclusions. Jack hoped they were, but they needed some answers.

At Crimson Lights, Abby thanked Devon for meeting her at Society. she said he’d been his rock. He hoped that smile on her face was because Mariah had been back. She wasn’t, and Abby was just as worried as she was before, maybe more. She hoped Mariah kept her promise to come back soon. Abby was determined not to hover or nag Mariah anymore. Devon thought Abby had been concerned, not a nag. She wasn’t so sure about that. She admitted she’d considered trying to find a way to track Mariah through her phone, which would’ve been an invasion of Mariah’s privacy. She asked him to stop her if he saw her about to drive Mariah away again. He was sure things would be fine. She noted that she hadn’t asked Devon how he was feeling all that often. She asked if she’d been pressuring him. He said not at all. He was happy to be part of the journey, and he was happy to be here for her while Chance was away. She didn’t realize Chance would be away this long. She thought they’d be planning for their baby together by now. Devon assured Abby she wasn’t alone, she had him, Nina, Tessa and all the Abbotts and Newmans.

Noting that friendship went both ways, Abby asked how Devon’s life was doing. Work was good, he liked having Moses living with him, and his main source of happiness was from Amanda. He said he and Amanda were getting closer every day. Amanda was something special, and she’d stayed strong through the emotional stress her family put her through. Abby thought Amanda was brilliant, beautiful and exactly what Devon needed. Devon thought it was crazy how she came into his life – Colin tried to use her to steal his money. Abby gave more credit to fate than Colin. She said that it was then up to Amanda and Devon to get past the animosity and realize they had something special. He said it was an odd start, but he and Amanda connected. Abby asked how Abby felt about his involvement with baby Chancellor. He said she’d been supportive from the start. Abby was relieved to hear that, because some people wouldn’t act that way. Devon asked if Abby was talking about someone in particular, like an ex. Abby assumed he meant Ben, and she said he was happy for her. She said she and Ben once shared a love, but that was a long time ago, and now he was like an old friend. She was happy he was moving back to Genoa City.

Nate was on a run in the park, and he got a call with good news. Elena happened by, and he said he wanted to take her out for champagne. She noted that they weren’t date ready – he was shirtless and she was in scrubs. He said they’d go home and get ready and meet at Society. He jogged off. They arrived at the restaurant later, and he reminded her of the night he’d had good news but he wanted to wait until it was locked in. She remembered unsuccessfully trying to seduce the information out of him. She was willing to try again if she had to. He was open to that, but she jokingly threatened to kill him if he didn’t spit it out. He said he wanted to order some champagne first.

Back at Crimson Lights, Abby said Ben got a new job at the hospital, and while she might remind him of happier times, before Max’s illness, there was nothing more to it than that. Devon asked if Abby was sure, and she said a hundred percent. Ben had been a happy distraction from worrying about Mariah and the baby. Devon accepted this and said he was just being protective. Abby said she and Ben had some painful times, but that was the past. She was happy for him, and she thought this could be the start of a new chapter for him. “Besides, how could he turn down a job like chief of surgery at Memorial?,” Abby asked.

Meanwhile, at Society, Nate shared his good news with Elena. “You are now sitting across from the table from the new chief of surgery at Memorial,” Nate said.

Mariah awoke with a start in a windowless room with a single bed, dresser and desk. She held her belly and did some calming exercises to pass the serenity on to the baby. She told herself that this was all very normal and that she wasn’t agitated or claustrophobic. She went to the door, but it was still locked. She plead with her captor to let her out. “Guess we’re still prisoners,” a resigned Mariah said to the baby, when she got no response. Mariah said she’d tried everything – screaming, crying, begging and threatening, and the person keeping them in here was giving them serious silent treatment. She promised the baby that she’d get them out of there and get him back to his mom. Mariah wasn’t surprised when the dumbwaiter sent down a tray of food. It was right on schedule. She told the baby that the food wasn’t that bad. Her captor also sent her a bottle of prenatal vitamins. Mariah started to panic, and she tried to calm herself. She promised the baby that they’d get through this together. She went back to the dumbwaiter, but it was locked. She banged on it and demanded to know who this person was and what they wanted.

At the Chancellor house, Tessa quickly closed her laptop when Nina came in. With Nina’s encouragement, Tessa admitted she’d been looking up that tracking app Ben mentioned. She thought she knew enough of Mariah’s information and passwords to make it work. Tessa knew Nina and Abby were against it, but she couldn’t just do nothing, and she didn’t want Nina taking this wrong, but she wasn’t going to argue about it. Nina said Mariah and Tessa were partners, and Tessa should do what she thought was right. Tessa had sent a text asking Mariah to send a clue if something was wrong. Mariah didn’t respond, which made Tessa fear that something actually was wrong. Tessa couldn’t explain it – it was a gut feeling. Nina told Tessa to trust her instincts. Tessa tearfully said Mariah was the woman she loved, and she couldn’t stand not knowing if she was okay. Tessa knew how Abby and Nina felt, but she said that if nothing was wrong, Mariah would be furious with her, not Nina or Abby. She turned on the app to track Mariah’s phone. Tessa waited for the app to work. Nina had no problem with Tessa’s decision. She said that Mariah and Tessa had a special bond, and anyone could see how in love they were. Tessa tearfully said thanks. She said she’d do anything to hear Mariah’s voice and see her beautiful face. The app returned a message that the phone’s location was blocked.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Grand Phoenix, Phyllis demanded to know what Kyle was accusing her of. Kyle wanted Phyllis to stop playing mind games with Tara – pretending to be her friend when she wasn’t. He understood that she was upset Summer left, but it wasn’t fair to scapegoat Tara. He said Phyllis already laid blame on him, and the child he refused to walk away from. He noted that Phyllis even hinted that she might be interested in starting things up with Tara again, which wasn’t remotely true. “So stop taking your anger out on Tara because you don’t trust me,” he snapped. “No, it’s Tara I don’t trust,” Phyllis replied. She said that Tara was looking for another powerful and wealthy family to latch onto for her and her kid. He pointed out that he was that child’s father, and Tara had been invited to stay. Phyllis argued that Tara engineered the invitation, and she was taking advantage of Kyle’s generosity and his love for his son. She believed Tara pushed Summer out of town.

Kyle challenged Phyllis to explain how Tara ran Summer out of town. He wasn’t surprised when Phyllis admitted she didn’t have proof. She vowed to find proof and show it to him. She didn’t intend to have this conversation with him now, but he’d forced her hand, and she was okay with that, because now this information was on his radar. He asked if Summer said that Tara forced her to leave or if this was just another story Phyllis concocted. “How dare you!,” Phyllis yelled, before bursting into tears. She said she knew her daughter better than anyone, and Summer wouldn’t have done this. She said Summer didn’t even want her to uncover the truth, but she was going to do it regardless. Kyle didn’t believe Tara manipulated Summer into leaving. He asked why Summer would says she didn’t love him instead of fighting for what they had. Phyllis told Kyle to look back on all the conversations he had with Summer, when he was moving Tara and Harrison into the house, and think about what she’d said that he didn’t hear at the time. “No. No. No. I am not letting you do this,” he bellowed. He’d spent weeks going over every moment he shared with Summer trying to find a clue of something that happened or something he may have done wrong, and he’d even blamed Sally for it. Phyllis told Kyle he was right about Sally. She pointed out that Sally and Tara benefited from Summer’s exit – Sally got Summer’s job, which she’d been after since she got to town, and Tara was living in the Abbott guest room. She said Sally and Tara were in it together.

Kyle said that was enough. Tara and Sally barely knew each other. Phyllis contended that Tara and Sally were closer than Kyle thought. He knew she wished Tara had gone back to NY. Phyllis did wish that, and she asked why Tara didn’t leave. He said he didn’t want to live a thousand miles away from his son. He intended to be a solid reliable presence in Harrison’s life, especially now that Ashland was sick. He understood that was hard for Phyllis and Summer to accept. He asked her to stop taking her emotions out on Tara and spreading nonsense about her being involved with Sally. Phyllis told Kyle not to let his emotions for his son cloud his judgment to the point that he couldn’t see what Tara was doing. He refused to waste more time on this. He said the bottom line was Summer chose to leave him. He walked out.

Summer visited her grandparents at their hotel suite in Italy. They’d toured the offices at Marchetti earlier. Summer said it was first rate, from top to bottom. Leslie Brooks even popped in last week, and she was going to be wearing a Marchetti gown at the concert. Summer was sorry they didn’t get a chance to meet Angela Marchetti, but she was traveling. She sounded upbeat about her job. Victor thought this sounded wonderful, but he recalled that she had a hard time when she was offered this job, and he asked if she had second thoughts about moving away. Summer stated that she missed her family and hometown, and she missed Kyle too, but she still thought she made the right choice. She wasn’t ready to be a stepmom or deal with Kyle’s ex being a constant presence. She said she was at peace with everything. Victor bought it, and he was glad to hear that. He stepped out to take a call.

Nikki asked Summer to be completely honest – was this really the life she wanted? Summer meant everything she said – she had a great job in an amazing city, and it couldn’t have come at a better time. She and Kyle kept going back and forth, and it if was meant to be, it wouldn’t be so hard, and there would be no hesitation from either of them. Summer asked if Nikki agreed that it wouldn’t be hard if it were meant to be. Nikki tactfully said Summer was asking the wrong person. Nikki noted that Summer didn’t pursue the job – it fell into her lap. Summer said that now that she was here, the job felt right, and she had to hold onto that because being away from Kyle didn’t feel right. Summer admitted that at least ten times a day, something unbelievable happened, and her first thought was to tell Kyle, then she remembered. Nikki knew the feeling. Summer said Kyle was her best friend, they even worked in the same building. They were a team, and it felt unnatural to be so disconnected from him. Nikki said Summer and Kyle had a long history, and what they had was rare and special. She thought it was normal that Summer felt this sense of loss. Summer said she wanted to be with Kyle so long that it hurt to imagine a future without him, but she had to let go of that. She confided that she wasn’t happy yet, but she hoped she’d get there.

Sally ran into Jack at Society, and he invited her to sit. They both had a great time at dinner the other night. She said Kyle made it clear that he wasn’t happy Jack and Sally were spending time together. Jack said Kyle was protective of him, which was understandable given certain aspects of Sally’s history. He said Kyle wanted him to be happy. Sally also wanted Jack to be happy. She couldn’t help wondering where she and Jack went from here. He thought it was obvious that he definitely felt a connection with her. There was an ease when he was with her, she was easy on the eyes, intelligent, witty and a fighter, which he admired even when it was sometimes to her detriment. He was willing to give it another shot. She knew some people wouldn’t be pleased, but he said he made his own decisions. He thought she could go anywhere she wanted in life. Sally said that hadn’t always been her experience, but hearing him say it made her believe it. It was exhausting to feel like you had to fight to hold onto what you had, and she didn’t want to do that anymore. Her goal was to win his trust. He was happy to hear that, but he didn’t want her to feel like she was on trial. She suggested another date, and he said he’d make the arrangements.

At the Abbott house, Tara swore she’d never try and keep Ashland and Harrison from seeing each other, because that wouldn’t be fair to Harrison. Ashland asked if it was fair for Tara to have full custody. She didn’t want to discuss that. She wanted to come up with a plan to tell Harrison about Ashland’s illness. She wanted to relay what Sharon, the therapist had said. He was sure Tara was going to filter the information. Tara said that Sharon advised being forthright with Harrison and keep reminding him that he was loved and supported. Ashland thought all that made sense, and he said they’d talk with Harrison together after he’d talked to Harrison alone. Ashland knew the news would be devastating enough without confusing Harrison and making him think Tara and Ashland were back together. Tara didn’t think Harrison would even be thinking about that. They debated about it, and Ashland raised his voice. Tara said the therapist thought they should tell Harrison together. He argued that this was their decision and his illness. He didn’t know why she was fighting him on this. She raised her voice as well and said she was just trying to do what was best for Harrison. He thought she was only trying to do what was best for herself.

Ashland said he had to find a way to prepare that sweet boy for the day he’d no longer be in his life. He wouldn’t have to do it if Tara didn’t leak his illness to the media. He was sure it was her. She told him he was making wild accusations, and he replied that she’d hidden Harrison’s paternity for years. She said that was why she didn’t want him talking to Harrison alone – because of the awful things he’d say to Harrison about her. He asked if she really thought he’d waste the time he had left on this earth being vengeful and trying to turn Harrison against his mother. He said that, if he was lucky, he had months with that sweet boy, and she had decades. She thought he resented her for that. He called her a master at making literally everything about herself. He thought it was clear that she wasn’t thinking about what was best for Harrison, or she wouldn’t have filed for full custody. He told her not to try and use Harrison to get control of the situation. She asked how he could say that with a straight face, given that he was literally the most controlling man she’d ever known. She said Victoria might buy the kinder gentler version of him, but Tara had years of experience with the real thing. He said his illness had changed him, but she hadn’t changed a bit. He hoped that someday someone exposed her for the fraud she was.

Tara asked if he was through mudslinging so they could get back to the matter at hand. He said he had neither the desire nor the strength to continue this conversation, so they could discuss it another time. She asked why not now. He said she’d made it so adversarial. Harrison was a smart sensitive boy, and if they talked to him now, Ashland was sure he’d pick up on their animosity. Jack walked in, as Tara was complaining that Ashland was making it like she was the problem. Jack asked if things were okay. Ashland brought him up to speed. Ashland knew Jack was in the park when he didn’t handle things so well. Jack said he didn’t witness the incident, but he confirmed that he saw the video. He said it wasn’t Ashland’s finest hour. Ashland wished he could get his hands on the person who filmed the video. He said he had to explain things to Harrison in a way that wouldn’t frighten or confuse him. He wanted Jack’s help convincing Tara that he needed to have this conversation with his son alone. Ashland left.

Tara told Jack how Kyle had Sharon visit to give them advice on Harrison. Jack thought Sharon was a great resource. Tara said Ashland didn’t want to follow Sharon’s advice that they talk to Harrison together. She said Ashland went on a personal attack. She just wanted to do what was best for Harrison. Jack assured Tara that the Abbotts were there to help.

Phyllis saw Sally walk into the hotel and sit in the lounge. She proceeded to call Sally. Sally answered and pointed out that she was right across from Phyllis. Phyllis put her plan into motion. She approached Sally with an invoice and said a new employee accidentally charged some things to Sally’s room. She asked Sally to look over the charges and tell her which ones were incorrect. Sally studied the bill while griping about the bogus charges and vowing to leave a scathing review of The Grand Phoenix. While Sally was occupied, Phyllis picked up a stack of folders that were on the table between them, and she slipped Sally’s phone into the pile.

Phyllis went back to the bar. She discreetly used Sally’s phone to text Tara. “We have a problem. Phyllis has figured things out.”

Damn it,” Tara said as she received the text, and at that moment, Kyle came home and asked what was wrong. She let him think it was Ashland who had her upset. She vented about Ashland and called him self-centered. She supposed she’d be the same way in Ashland’s shoes, though. She assured him she and Ashland would work this out somehow.

Billy dropped by Victoria’s to talk with her about how the kids were handling things. She asked if something was wrong – was Johnny feeling sick again? He said Johnny was better, and he was back at day camp. She thanked him for letting the kids spend the majority of their time with him and Lily at least for now. He said he saw her and Nate talking, and he assumed it was about Ashland. She revealed that she knew he’d also gone to Nate about Ashland. He pretended not to know what she was talking about. She said he quizzed Nate about an anonymous friend with the exact same symptoms of Ashland. She wondered if he was planning another tasteless invasion of Ashland’s privacy or if he was truly that concerned about Ashland’s condition. He said he was concerned about her.

Billy said that when he asked Nate’s opinion about a sick friend, he didn’t know how close Victoria and Ashland had gotten. He said Nate saw through him and assumed it was for a story, a story ChancComm decided not to publish. He said he was genuinely happy for her. He only figured out the truth about Ashland’s prognosis when she let it slip that the kids would only be staying at Billy and Lily’s for a few months. Victoria said they didn’t know how long Ashland had. He thought it was important that she and Ashland follow through with the plan to give each other as much joy as they could. He said it kind of took his breath away when he realized she loved Ashland. She told him not to sound so surprised. He’d told Lily that he thought Victoria met the right person at the right time. He knew Victoria was being brave, but it had to be devastating for her not to have much time. He said he was talking as her ex, as the father of her children and as a friend. He promised she could tell him anything, and he wouldn’t ever share it. Her eyes filled with tears. She said he was right, it was awful, and she did love Ashland.

Victoria said Ashland was a proud man, and with good reason. He was fierce, determined and intelligent. It was hard watching him struggle with this cancer he didn’t know he had. She wondered if the merger was a mistake. So much of who Ashland was was tied up in this company, and it was like he was handing over a vital part of himself. Billy said Ashland had a lot to live for, and he could afford treatment. Victoria said there was no cure, and the side effects were brutal. He found it hard to believe she was going along with this. She said she was trying to convince Ashland to get the treatment. He was sure Ashland would want to spend as much time with Harrison and Victoria as possible. Victoria thought it was even more reprehensible that Tara was seeking full custody. She thought Tara was acting out of spite because Ashland cut her off. He asked if Ashland knew how lucky he was that he found Victoria. She hoped Billy knew that was why things were moving so quickly and why she wasn’t acting like her usual cautious self. He understood now. Sometimes it was overwhelming for her to think about Ashland dying, but she couldn’t let him know how much it hurt. Billy said that was what he’d been concerned about all along – that Victoria would get hurt. She was appalled because she thought he was saying “I told you so.”

Victoria regretted confiding in Billy. He said he must’ve misspoke, or she misunderstood. “When you are in pain, I am in pain,” he said. He was watching her open her heart to a guy in a tough place, and she’d have to watch him succumb to the disease. At first he didn’t understand why she wanted to do that, but now he understood. Victoria assumed Billy thought she should get out of this while she could. Ashland entered and went into the kitchen. He overheard Billy say “I think you’re exactly what Ashland needs right now. I think you need each other.”

Ashland walked into the living room and said that was quite the endorsement, considering the source. Billy meant every word. Ashland believed that. Billy thought it was clear Victoria and Ashland were committed to each other, and he knew that she wouldn’t listen if he tried to get her to bail either way. He thought Ashland’s condition sucked and he was sympathetic. Ashland asked if Billy would keep reports of his predicament off his media platform. He didn’t want Harrison to hear about it, and even someone that young could pick up information from the internet. Billy promised not to do any stories of any kind about this. Victoria and Ashland appreciated that. Victoria thanked Billy for being such a good listener, and he said anytime. He left.

Ashland asked what Victoria said to her ex that turned him into such a good listener. She said she told Billy that she felt a little overwhelmed from time to time, but she wouldn’t have it any other way. She said she also admitted to Billy that she was in love with Ashland. Ashland’s mouth fell open. Victoria understood it was going quickly, but this wasn’t a normal situation, and she didn’t have time to waste. She needed what he brought to her life. “I love you, Ashland. And don’t tell me not to feel that way. Don’t even try,” she firmly said. “I – I guess I need to find a way to stay alive,” he said. He promised to start treatment, and he hoped he got lucky and it worked.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, July 26 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy and Phyllis ran into each other in the hotel lobby. His meeting just canceled on him. She suggested he let Lily handle the meetings because no one would cancel on her. He agreed, but Lily took a last minute trip out of town to visit Mattie. He suggested he and Phyllis discuss Tara. She thought his theory that Sally and Tara were working together was correct. She was pretty sure they drove her daughter out of town. He wasn’t exactly sure Tara was capable of pulling that off. Phyllis said Tara was relying on Harrison to do that for her. She stated that Harrison was an Abbott that Jack and Kyle didn’t know about. Billy noted that this happened because Tara hid the truth. Phyllis said Jack and Kyle couldn’t see that – they only saw a child who needed their love. Phyllis said Tara was getting close to the Abbotts because she didn’t want to give up her gilded lifestyle. Billy said that made it open season on poor vulnerable Kyle. Phyllis didn’t understand why, but Summer recommended Sally for her job at JCV. That was soul crushing for Phyllis, because she knew Summer hated Sally. Billy asked if Phyllis thought Summer was forced to do it. She didn’t know; they just had to figure out what happened so Summer could come home. He asked if she was sure Summer wanted to come home.

Phyllis said Summer loved Genoa City, and she loved her family. “I inspire her,” Phyllis said. Billy noted that whatever dirty tricks Sally and Tara played, Summer did get her dream job. Phyllis said that was true, but would Summer sacrifice the love of her life? Billy was fond of Kyle and Summer, but he wasn’t sure he was the love of her life, given all the ups and downs. He said Summer left Kyle before. He thought maybe Sally and Tara just hastened the demise of the relationship. Phyllis refused to accept Billy’s pessimistic attitude. She said no wonder his meeting canceled on him, because he was a downer. She was sure her daughter would want to come back to reclaim what was rightfully hers. “She is her mother’s daughter!” She cried that Sally and Tara pushed her daughter out of town, and she could not, and would not let this stand.

At the Abbott house, Kyle suggested to Tara that they take Harrison to a pool party for kids at the Grand Phoenix. She wasn’t enthusiastic, because she said Phyllis didn’t like her. She wasn’t a fan of the way Phyllis made herself welcome at Kyle and Tara’s table yesterday. He advised taking Phyllis with a grain of salt. Tara said that she hated to say this about the woman who was nearly his mother in law, but she thought Phyllis held her responsible for Summer leaving town. “You are responsible,” Kyle replied. She looked shaken, and he said that didn’t come out right. He said Harrison was his kid, and he wouldn’t change that for anything, but it put a burden on Summer, which wasn’t anyone’s fault. Part of him wanted to believe there was more to the story, though. He noted that Summer kept saying she was fine with things, then she suddenly did a 180 and left. He said, in a way, Summer leaving him was honest. She’d broken his heart in ways he couldn’t have dreamed of, but she felt the way she did, and she did what she had to do. Tara said she was sorry, and Kyle told her it wasn’t her fault. She said it wasn’t his job to make her feel better about this. He felt that it was his job to make this okay for all of them, including Harrison. He suggested he have Sharon Rosales come by – she was a therapist who worked with kids. He knew Tara had strong feelings about keeping Ashland away from Harrison after what happened in the park, but Kyle wanted to make sure they did things the wrong way. She gushed about the way he always thought about what was right for Harrison. She said he really was the best.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon overfilled the sugar container, and it spilled on the counter. Faith and Moses walked in chatting about seasons. She liked summer, and he liked winter. Faith couldn’t believe Tigirlily was here the other day. She couldn’t wait for the concert. She asked what Sharon thought. Sharon hoped Adam would be back from Minnesota by then. Faith pointed out that Sharon meant Rey. Sharon said she was just anxious for Rey to come home, and she was frazzled because her employee was late. She abruptly put Faith in charge of the coffeehouse, stating that she had errands to run. Faith was nervous that someone would place a complicated order, but Sharon promised she wouldn’t be gone long. She left, and Faith and Moses exchanged quizzical looks. Once she was outside, Sharon exhaled.

Moses stood in front of Faith, tasting several cups of coffee, as she explained that brewing coffee was a science. Once she’d mastered the classics, she could branch out and spice things up. He asked her not to hate him, but he couldn’t drink another ounce of his experiments – the caffeine was getting to him. She asked about his future plans. He was interested in checking out a career in music. He was excited to go backstage at the New Hope concert and see how things were put together. He said medicine was great, intellectually, but music. Faith saw Nate walk in, and she quickly greeted him to stop Moses before he could say more. Nate told Moses to ask himself if he really wanted to go into medicine and consider what he’d be giving up if he didn’t. Faith thought they could all agree that Moses should do the thing that made him happy. Nate said of course.

Sharon was at the Abbott house. Kyle correctly assumed she saw the video with Ashland and Harrison at the park. He explained that he and Tara were trying to figure out what amount of time Harrison should spend with Ashland and how to tell their son about Ashland’s illness. Tara said they just wanted to protect Harrison. Sharon worried about the impulse to eliminate Ashland from the conversation about his own disease. It could send a message to Harrison that illness and death were unnatural, and he could grow up being afraid of people who had impairments. If they limited contact, Sharon thought Harrison would feel abandoned by his dad and he’d probably blame himself and wonder what he did wrong. She thought Harrison needed to know his father loved him. She thought Tara and Ashland needed to talk to Harrison together and be loving, gentle and above all, be truthful. Kyle said that made so much sense, and it was exactly what they needed, but Tara had a strained expression.

After Sharon left, Kyle asked Tara what she thought. She felt Sharon was knowledgeable and generous to come talk with them, but she said this wasn’t just about that one day in the park. She didn’t think she could reason with Ashland, who was the type of person to smash anyone who got in his way. She said he was already furious with her for filing for sole custody. Kyle thought on some level, Ashland knew he overreacted in the park, and he might even understand Tara’s reaction. He thought they might be able to make a compromise that helped Harrison. She moaned that she hated living her life under a microscope – Ashland resented her, Phyllis had crazy ideas about her ulterior motives, and she worried that Kyle and Jack would judge her too. He promised he and his dad would always be on her side. He said he’d handle Phyllis, but this stalemate with Locke had to end.

Adam and Chelsea video chatted while he was in his office. She told him that Anita was doing well, but she had a long road ahead and would need a lot of physical therapy. Connor was doing fine. It meant a lot to Chelsea that Adam let Connor come. Adam was glad to hear that, but it was time for Connor to come home. Chelsea protested that he just got here. Adam said Connor had lacrosse camp in a few days, and it wouldn’t be fair to upend his entire summer schedule. Chelsea and Connor had already made plans for outings to go on while Anita was at her appointments. Adam said they’d make up for it by giving Chelsea as much time as she wanted with Connor when she got back to Genoa City. She asked how he’d get home. As far as Adam knew, Rey was coming back in a day or two, and he could drive Connor home. Chelsea begged for a little more time. Adam was sympathetic, but he stood firm. He added that Connor went on the trip so that he could be reassured that Chelsea was healthy, and he’d seen that now. He said she and Connor could video chat, and she’d see him soon, and that what was important. “You’re right,” she sadly said. The call ended.

Chloe arrived, and Adam welcomed her to her first day at Newman Media. She wasn’t sure she was brave or crazy. Never in her wildest nightmares did she expect this to happen. He was glad she was on board. She glanced around and said she was checking for booby traps, just in case his offer wasn’t the altrustic gesture he said it was. He didn’t mind, so she looked around a bit more thoroughly. She said it was a good move for him to let Chelsea take Connor. He told her that Connor would be coming home soon. She was surprised he was pulling the plug already. He said he was trying to meet everyone’s needs, not that he owed her an explanation. He thought it best that they focus on work, and she agreed. He told her that he was giving her free reign to hire her own team. He trusted her fashion sense. She asked if he was still willing to let her hire Chelsea when the time came. He said he had no reason to go back on his word. He thought it’d be good for Chelsea. “So, you’re not setting Chelsea up the same way you did with Connor – make a promise then break it?” she asked. He said that wasn’t going to happen. She wondered if this was another one of his mind games and if this new leaf of his was just one big act. She vowed to make sure the whole world knew that his change was a hoax. He agreed and ordered her to get out. She said she wasn’t going anywhere because they had a contract. She had Michael look at it to make sure it it was legit. He told her to go and take that envelope with her. She asked what it was, a restraining order? He said it was the key to her new office. She was speechless. He knew that she’d been trying to push his buttons and get a reaction out of him. He felt that they needed to get that out of the way if they were going to work together. Now that she knew his anger was fake, she chuckled and called him a piece of work. He laughed. He knew she’d never trust him, but he accepted the challenge that she’d come around eventually. He felt that if she could one day see him in a new light, anyone could. She told him not to hold his breath, and she left.

At the park, Sharon called Rey and left a message that she just needed to hear his voice and she hoped he’d be home soon. Adam walked up and said her name, startling her. She smiled and asked if he was following her. She apologized for saying that, because she didn’t mean it. She’d just been jumpy the past few days, then he just came out of nowhere. He teased that it was a public park, in broad daylight that could be filled with crying babies or suspicious butterflies. He asked what had her spooked. She said it was their conversation the other day – he turned it around and made it about them. He thought the conversation had flowed naturally from their discussion about Billy accusing him of putting on a performance to try and get her back. She didn’t see how that lead to the topic of whether she preferred good Adam or bad Adam. She announced that she didn’t feel a pull toward either side of him. She felt pulled toward Rey, who would be coming home soon after looking out for Adam’s ex, of all people. She told him not to try and rope her into talking about their history, because it was in the past. She left.

Sharon went back to Crimson Lights, where Faith was showing her latte-foam heart to Moses. He thought it resembled a pineapple, but it was cool. Faith asked Sharon’s opinion. She barely glanced at it, but she said it was great. Faith asked if everything was okay. Sharon said she was fine, she was just thinking about Rey. Sharon went into the storage room and just stood there.

Adam went back to work and sighed. Chloe entered the office and asked him to look over some designs. He opened his laptop like he’d do it, but as soon as she left, he closed the lid and just sat there, staring off at nothing.

At their place, Ashland said he had a minor anxiety attack, and now Victoria was questioning whether the merger was a mistake. He didn’t know she was an alarmist. She said she wasn’t; she just wanted to make sure they were acting in his best interest. He said that the merger was the most exciting thing he’d done in his career. He didn’t have any regrets. She reminded him he’d just admitted he was having panic attacks because he was giving up things that were important to him. He clarified that he wasn’t talking about his business. He said everything changed – his marriage, the child he thought was his flesh and blood, the illness that would steal his life, the legacy he’d planned to create by passing his business on to his son. He told her that she was the one thing that kept his burden from being so much worse. She thought she knew a way to stop the panic attacks.

Ashland knew Victoria was going to suggest getting treatment for the cancer. He was right. She felt that if he got treatment and controlled his health, it’d help alleviate his stress. She conceded that yoga and breathing would help, but she thought that the real cause was that he was struggling because he felt he was out of control. He didn’t want to keep having this conversation. He said if she were any other person on earth, she wouldn’t dare keep revisiting this same point day after day. He said he’d told her again and again he didn’t want treatment. She replied that she couldn’t let go – this thing between them was getting deeper and deeper, and she knew it was selfish, but she wanted it to last as long as possible. He wanted that too, but he didn’t want to deal with awful side effects just so he could have an extra half hour of his life. She didn’t want that for him, but she just kept thinking about his reasoning. She said he admitted he was having terrible panic attacks that knocked him to the ground. “Do you know that’s a hell of a thing to hear from the toughest man that I’ve ever met in my life?” she asked. She told him he was a control freak in the best possible way, and he was upfront about his power position, and that was how he’d always defined himself until now. She didn’t understand why he was letting the disease define him.

Victoria gave Ashland tea, which he compared to lawn clippings, but he assumed it was good for him. She thought it’d be restorative after his episode. He appreciated it. He felt exponentially better just being around her. She gathered that he wasn’t going to change his mind. She said it was too hard for the great and powerful Ashland Locke was wrong and she was right. She knew she was a bit manipulative before, but she was running out of ways to make him see that he’d made his decision in haste. She said he was a force, and he had so much to give. She wanted to get as much as she could. She promised to personally see to it that any extra time he had was a gift. He got a call from Tara, and he apologized to Victoria, but he needed to take this.

Tara told Ashland that they had a lot to discuss. Kyle nodded in approval. Kyle told Tara that he’d open the door to Ashland then join her on the couch to show they were a united front. She noted that he’d put a lot of thought into this, and she said he was very sweet, but she should handle this on her own. She wondered what she was going to say about Harrison’s custody. She said that depended on what Ashland said when he got there. Ashland arrived and asked where Tara’s entourage of Abbotts was. She said she wanted to talk alone about explaining things to Harrison. She was willing to do it as a team. He said they were no longer a team, which she made crystal clear when she went for sole custody. She told him not to make this harder. He scoffed and asked if he should make this easy for her. She said she was making an effort. The only effort he cared about was the one she made when she tried to keep Harrison from ever seeing him again.

Kyle went to the hotel and confronted Phyllis. “Tell me what the hell you’re doing to Tara,” he demanded.

Victoria met with Nate at Society. Billy walked in and listened from a distance. Victoria said a friend had been diagnosed with small lung cell carcinoma. She knew this wasn’t his specialty, but she was hoping she could learn some things to give him a reason to consider treatment. Nate said he read the news, and he had a pretty good sense of who she was talking about. She didn’t want to use names. He told her that Billy had also come to him with hypothetical questions about a friend’s health. It was clear to Nate that Billy and Victoria were referring to the same person. She wasn’t surprised Billy asked about this, but she didn’t want to get into why he was curious. She knew about conventional treatments, and she knew this wasn’t about a cure, it was about buying time and making the most of it. Nate was glad Victoria had a clear view. With this type of cancer, they were talking small percentages with low odds of success for a small amount of time. She wanted to hear about clinical trials, promising experimental treatments on the horizon. Nothing was off the table. He noted that, as she said, oncology wasn’t his specialty, but he’d be happy to confer with colleagues. She appreciated that. She knew Nate had a lot on her plate, but she had to give her friend something. Anything. Billy left.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Update Friday, July 23, 2021

General Hospital Updates

GH logo

Update written by Deb

Nikolas and Spencer enter Metro Court pool area. Spencer tells Nikolas to chill out and enjoy the sun and hanging out with his son, unless that isn’t what he wants. Nikolas says he does, so Spencer tells him to get something to drink while he goes and changes into his suit. As Nikolas strolls up to the bar, Ava and Trina enter and head to the bar. Nikolas looks please to see Ava.

Shawn enters the police station and greets Jordan, telling her he brings some news. Sam is with Alexis in the interrogation room and talking how much nicer it will be for her at the new facility, being able to walk outside. Alexis walks away and Sam realizes how difficult things are for her. Sam apologizes to Alexis and Alexis tells her not to worry, that at least Sam is putting a positive spin on everything.

Lenny enters the Tan-O dining area with Phyllis’s, carrying a beer keg. “Mike” is at the bar and goes around and grabs the keg from Lenny. Phyllis is telling Lenny he needs to take it easy, as that was the instruction from the doctor. Lenny tells Phyllis that he wants things in order before he goes into the hospital. Phyllis looks frustrated and sighs. There is a knock on the outside door, and Phyllis, exasperated, says, “We don’t open for another hour.” “Mike” tells her that he’ll get the door. Phyllis and Lenny exit the dining area as “Mike” goes to answer the door. As he opens the door he says, “Sorry, we’re closed.” Nina is standing at the door, and they both smile. They say hello and they hug each other.

Anna and Valentin are in the Quartermain drawing room. He apologizes to her for not being with her last night. She tells him he needed to be with his daughter, who is an angel. Valentin says, “She doesn’t get it from me.” Anna replies, No.”  He asks her about her new theory, and she reluctantly tells him they should be looking for Peter’s enemy.

Elizabeth and Finn greet each other in the hospital hallway. They discuss how much fun it was to watch Violet at her T-ball game, to do something normal and not over think about Peter Austin. Terry walks around the corner and asks, “What’s this about Peter Austin?”

Britt is walking down the stairs in the hospital, thinking about her time with Jason in the gym boxing ring.  She shakes her head and whispers to herself to get it together. She turns as she hears Jason asking for Dr. Quartermain. She turns her head and sees Jason speaking to a nurse at the nurse’s station. The nurse says she isn’t in her office, but she can have her paged. Jason thanks her and sees Britt on the stairs. Britt continues down the stairs. Britt stops at the nurse’s station and turns toward the desk. Jason asks her if it is okay if he says hello. Britt defensively says, “It’s okay to say hello, as long as you know where we stand.” Jason replies, “As long as you know where to find me if you need me.” Britt replies, “I won’t need you.” Austin enters the nurse’s station telling Britt he understands she has to sign off on everything, and he places a folder down on the desk at the nurse’s station. Britt tells him she’s a little busy, and he says it will only take a few seconds. She tells him, “So will this,” as she looks at Jason. He lightly says okay, then turns toward Jason and says, “Hi cuz.” Jason doesn’t respond and Austin says, “Okay, not there yet. I understand.” Jason turns to leave saying he has to find Monica. Austin watches as Jason leaves and says to Britt, with a small smile on his face, “So, what’s going on with you and that guy?”

Elizabeth tells Terry that Finn was updating her on Anna’s search for Peter. Finn tells Terry that Anna hit a dead end. Terry says she’s so sorry, considering that Peter took Franco away from Elizabeth, and what he did to Finn’s brother. Terry says that if there were any real justice, someone would finish him off and be done with it. Finn looks off to the side with guilt.

Anna is saying to Valentin that they were looking for Peter’s ally, but if it was the opposite, then it all adds up. Anna reminds Valentin that David Hawkins, the helicopter pilot, said that the other man on the roof with Peter scared him off from landing. Valentin says that David was denied clearance, and Anna replies that it doesn’t seem likely that would stop him, given what Peter was paying him. Anna adds that Hopkins assumed this other man was trouble, and he wanted to avoid that. Peter didn’t call Hopkins back to say it was okay, that the man wasn’t a threat. Valentin says, “Because he was a threat.”

Nina enters the Tan-O. “Mike” asks Nina if it was hard to leave her grandson, and she replies that it was, but that this is where she belongs right now. “Mike” tells Nina that it will do Phyllis a world of good with Nina being here. Nina says she hopes so, but to be completely honest, Phyllis isn’t the only one she is there for. “Mike” and Nina look at each other.

Alexis tells Sam she is really happy that she’s being transferred, but she needs to remember that she has to serve her time, like everybody else does. Jordan and Shawn walk in, and Jordan announces that Shawn has some news to share. Shawn tells Alexis and Sam that it is official, all the paperwork is signed, and he is a free man.

At the pool, Nikolas tells Ava, as Trina looks on, that he didn’t know she would be there. Ava asks if that will be a problem, and Nikolas tells her that it won’t be. Trina says she will find her and Ava a spot and walks away. Ava explains that the gallery was slow, it was a beautiful day, and she and Trina decided to play hooky. Nikolas offers to leave it will be easier for Ava, and Ava replies, as she touches his chest with her sunglasses, “Oh Nikolas, what about us has ever been easy?” Ava walks off to join Trina and Nikolas watches her walk away. As Ava arrives at the spot Trina arranged for them, Trina says she will be right back. As Trina approaches the entry way near the pool bar, Spencer is entering. Trina tells Spencer he owes her one. He says, “Hello to you, too.” Trina tells him how it would have been so easy to let Nikolas know how Spencer had been in town for weeks before showing his face. Spencer tells her he is grateful and asks if he needs to thank her again. She says he doesn’t, especially now that she knows how he can make it up to her.

“Mike” asks Nina what she meant, and Phyllis enters and is excited to see Nina.  Phyllis tells Nina she should be with her family, and Nina tells her that she is family, too. Lenny approaches and says that Nina and he have a lot to say to each other.

Shawn lets Alexis and Sam know that the governor signed off, there is no more jail time, no parole conditions, and Judge Carson has been urged to resign or risk the consequences of a judicial review. Alexis asks about the other prisoners that Judge Carson sentenced, and Shawn tells her that the governor is reviewing all of them. Alexis asks him what is next, and he says that his focus will be on finding out who really shot Hayden.

Nikolas looks at Ava as he takes his drink to sit down near the pool. Trina grabs Spencer and tells him she has a plan, she intends to “Parent Trap” Nikolas and Ava, because they are miserable.  Trina tells Spencer that a couple on the brink of divorce who love each other, need to know they belong together. Spencer asks her, “What if they don’t?” He points out that someone hates them so much that Ava is terrified for her daughter’s safety. Trina says they shouldn’t give in, that Nikolas and Ava are stronger together. Spencer points out that the incidents have stopped since they broke up, which means this creep is willing to leave them alone now. Trina responds, “Cool, we’ll just give in to a terrorist.”  Spencer lets Trina know he was never really a fan of her boss to begin with. Trina walks off and says she will do it herself. Spencer looks frustrated.

Britt and Austin are at the nurse’s station. Britt asks for Austin’s support for the Chief of Staff position. He asks her what he gets in return. She tells him whatever he wants. He asks, “Whatever I want?” She replies, “Yes.” He tells her that okay, he is in. Britt walks away from the nurse’s station as Austin smiles.

Monica enters her office to find Jason there and they greet each other. He tells Monica that Spinelli did a deep dive on Austin, and that Austin seems to be everything he claims. Monica thanks him and Jason asks if there is anything else she needs. She tells him that he is able to read her very well, and that she would like to talk to him about his engagement.

Valentin and Anna, still in the Quartermaine drawing room, continue to discuss what Anna has begun to realize. Valentin says there were plenty of people at the hospital that day that wanted Peter brought to justice. Anna says that whoever was on that roof, Peter knew a clean getaway was impossible, there would be a witness. Valentin asks if she thinks Peter took out the other person on the roof. Anna replies that no, because nobody else was reported missing. Anna says, “The only reason that person didn’t come forward, is because they had something to do with Peter’s disappearance.” Valentin replies, “So you’re saying Peter didn’t leave the hospital because he was incapable of doing so.”

Lenny and Nina go sit at a table to talk alone at Lenny’s request. Lenny tells Nina he is so grateful for her connections that he is able to get the surgery tomorrow. Lenny tells her he still has reservations, but it is not about the cost.

Shawn says he owes it to Hayden and himself to get to the bottom of whoever shot her. Jordan tells them she and Alexis need to et going to take Alexis to her new prison. Sam hugs Alexis and Alexis tells Shawn to go live his life, and all that goes with it. Shawn tells Alexis the same.

Nikolas strolls into the pool area, and a waiter brings him a drink, saying “Compliments of the beautiful blonde on the last lounge chair.” Nikolas looks toward Ava. Spencer sits up and looks, while Trina looks on from the other end of the pool next to Ava. A waitress brings a drink to Ava, saying “Compliments of a certain gentleman.” When Ava asks which gentleman, the waitress points toward Nikolas, and Austin is standing right behind him. Ava smiles and Austin looks toward the pool.

Valentin, still in the Quartermain drawing room, asks Anna if she thinks the man on the roof with Peter that day incapacitated him, or worse. Anna replies she does. Valentin says, “And he’s been covering his tracks ever since.” Anna replies, “Yeah.”  Then Anna comments that, as Valentin said, there were any number of people at the hospital who wanted Peter dead, so it could have been anyone. Valentin replies that it could be, but that it is obvious that Anna has zeroed in on one. Valentin says it seems Anna is there because she wants him to talk her out of it, but he can’t do that. Valentin says there was one person at the hospital who had every reason to want Peter dead. Anna says, “Don’t say it.” Valentin says, “Finn.”

In the hospital corridor, Terry apologizes to Elizabeth and Finn for losing her cool about Peter. Finn tells her they appreciate it. She asks if she can still count on their support for the Chief of Staff position. Finn tells her she doesn’t even have to ask. Terry walks off and Elizabeth tells Finn she has an idea.

Elizabeth and Finn are walking outside, getting fresh air and have a private conversation. Finn says they are trapped, and Elizabeth responds that maybe not, if Terry gets the chief of staff position. Terry could make sure the cameras are turned off so they could move the body. Finn doesn’t like the idea of involving Terry. Elizabeth tells Finn that the last thing she wants is for Finn to turn himself in to protect her. Finn tells her the last thing he wants is for Peter’s body to be found with Elizabeth’s DNA on it. Finn says the best thing is if the body is never found. Elizabeth tells him there is a way, but Finn won’t like it. Elizabeth says they should get help from Jason.

Monica and Jason sit down on the sofa in Monica’s office. Monica tells Jason she isn’t trying to stop him from marrying Carly. She reminisces about AJ and how things were with Carly, and that Carly always used AJ. Monica wants Jason to know how hard it has been for her. Jason tells Monica that he wouldn’t be there if it wasn’t for Carly.

At the pool, Ava decides to thank Austin for the drink, as she assumes he was the one who ordered it. Trina tries to stop her, to no avail. Ava approaches Austin and thanks him. Nikolas jumps up and tells Ava he appreciates the gesture of good will. Trina approaches behind Ava and Spencer approaches behind Nikolas. Ava is confused, and Nikolas thanks her for the drink. She tells him she didn’t and says that Austin bought her one. Austin says he didn’t buy anyone a drink. Spencer speaks up and says that the only one buying any drinks right now is Trina. Ava turns to look at Trina, who looks guilty.

Monica and Jason, still on Monica’s sofa, Monica is letting Jason know she doesn’t judge him. Jason expresses regrets about his behavior back then, all the lies by everyone, and that he understands how things were for AJ. He tells Monica they have all grown, and that Carly understands life better now, that she has learned to trust others. He reassures Monica that Carly and he know exactly what they are doing. He lets Monica know that he understands that this is hard for her and wants to know if she can accept it. Monica tells Jason she just wants him to be happy. She asks him if this was his choice, that Carly isn’t maneuvering him into it. Jason reassures her that it is. Monica tells him that she is happy for him. She does tell him that it will be difficult for her to be in the same room with Carly, but that she thinks it is the same for Carly. Jason lets her know he appreciates that she makes the effort form him. Monica tells Jason she loves him, and that her love for him and Michael are the two things she and Carly have in common. Jason and Monica hug. Jason leaves Monica’s office.

Lenny and Nina are still sitting at a table in the Tan-O. Lenny tells Nina that there was another reason that he was against her paying for everything, that she was offering Phyllis hope, because the growth that was found is on his pancreas. And that is often a death sentence. Nina responds by saying often isn’t always. Lenny tells Nina that he can get over someone providing the money for the medical treatment, but he can’t get over someone providing his wife hope, when there isn’t any.

In the hospital hallway outside the elevators, Britt and Terry are walking in opposite directions and greet each other cordially, “Dr. Randolph.” “Dr. Westbourne.” They each mention that they notice the other having talks with their individual supporters. Britt asks Terry what she needs to do to get Terry to drop out of the competition. Britt says that since Terry is “team Elizabeth,” maybe Britt could give Elizabeth a raise. Terry responds that that is exactly why she wants to be chief of staff, that she doesn’t double deal or get into bed with scum like Cyrus Renault. Terry says she wants what is best for the hospital. Britt says she does too. Monica walks up to ask if everything is alright. Terry says yes and Britt says, “Just peachy.” Monica replies good, because she wants to see both of them in her office. Monica walks away, and both Terry and Britt gesture for the other to go ahead, both gritting their teeth.

Still in the Quartermain drawing room, Anna tells Valentin she went to the hospital to let Finn know about their progress in the search for Peter.  Valentin, caringly, asks, “And?” Anna, shakily replies, “It was all there. In his body language, the way he spoke, an uh, it just made sense suddenly.” She continued, “The description; male, tall, light suit, dark hair to the collar, it was Finn.” Valentin looks on Anna with a pained expression.

Finn and Elizabeth continue to discuss the situation while outside. Elizabeth is telling Finn that getting Jason involved will solve all their problems. Finn expresses concern that any goodwill they may have with the cops will go right out the window if they collaborate with a hitman. Elizabeth tells Finn that Jason doesn’t get caught. As Elizabeth and Finn are having their animated discussion, Jason comes along, out of sight of Elizabeth and Finn. He moves closer to hear their discussion. Jason hears Elizabeth tell Finn that Jason has dealt with people just like Peter, and he doesn’t get caught because there isn’t any evidence. Finn tells Elizabeth that he doesn’t think they can involve anyone else, that Peter was a threat, now he isn’t. They need to deal with the situation themselves.

Nina, still sitting with Lenny, tells him she believes in hope, and she believes in him. Lenny asks Nina to promise that when it becomes clear there is no more battle to fight, she won’t let Phyllis continue to hope. Before Nina can respond, Phyllis approaches and asks if they are finished. Nina wipes away tears and Lenny tells her he is so grateful. Phyllis and Lenny go hand and hand to sit at the bar, “Mike” approaches Nina and asks her if she is okay. Nina tells “Mike” she is so sorry they are going through this and that she is happy she is there, that she is…. “Mike” says, “You’re home?” Nina smiles.

Alexis and Jordan walk into a room with tables, chairs, a counter with cups, a bulletin board, and a guard standing by a window.  Jordan explains that everything is separated by gender, except for the communal recreation area, as she gestures around the room.  Alexis comments it is similar to her freshman room. Jordan reminds her that it is still a prison. She cautions Alexis that the warden will make things difficult if it appears that it is anything other than rest and rehabilitation, and she could even end up back at Pentonville.

Shawn and Sam are talking in the police station, and Sam asks him about the voice message he left her asking if she was still doing P.I. work. Shawn says he has a job for her, and Sam says she guesses it is about finding the person who committed the crime he went to prison for.

At the pool, upon hearing that Trina had planned to “Parent Trap” Nikolas and Ava, Austin asks her if she is a twin. Spencer says that Trina is trying to convince Nikolas an Ava that they are still in love with each other. Nikolas replies that she isn’t wrong. Ava turns to Trina and asks if she has anything to say. Trina apologizes. She says she realizes it was juvenile, but that she hates what all this is doing to Ava, and that Ava is supposed to be happy. Spenser says to Nikolas and Ava that it obviously can’t be easy, and to Trina he says, “But you can not play with people’s hearts like that.” Trina looks Spenser in the eyes and says, “you mean like you are?” Nikolas looks at Spenser.

In the Quartermaine drawing room, Valentin tells Anna that it is going to be difficult for her to prove that the man she loves killed Peter. Anna replies that they don’t know that Finn killed Peter. Valentin responds that if Finn was on the roof with Peter that day, Finn would know how and if Peter left the hospital. Valentin supposes that possibly Peter extorted Finn to help him escape by giving him another antidote. Anna surmises that if that did happen, Finn would have come clean to her about it. Valentin adds that it is possible that Finn did something to Peter. Anna replies that there is only one way to find out.

Outside, Elizabeth is telling Finn that she hears him, but they are not equipped to handle it on their own, they have no plan. Finn says he’ll think of one, he just needs more time.  Finn tells her everything is going to be okay as he looks at his watch. He tells her he has to get back to the hospital. Jason is still standing out of sight and listening to their conversation.  Finn walks away. Jason steps out from behind the trees and says, “Elizabeth, we need to talk.” Elizabeth looks at Jason.

At the Tan-O, Lenny, Phyllis, Nina, and “Mike” are at the bar, smiling. Lenny passes out the beer and Phyllis asks him about drinking the night before surgery. He comments that fasting doesn’t start until nine. They all lift their bottles in a toast as “Mike” says, “To Lenny.” Lenny responds, “To hell with that, to Family, the chosen one.” As they enjoy their beers, Phyllis says it’s time to open up, and Phyllis and Lenny walk off. “Mike” asks Nina how long she is going to stay, and she tells him as long as needed. He tells her it could be a long time. She replies that it could be.

At the Port Charles police station, Sam and Shawn are still talking. Sam tells him there is no way she could say no to his request, but she will have to check with her parole officer since it could violate her probation if she were to be associated with him since she still has about three months on her probation.

At the pool, Spencer tells Trina that his father already knows all about how he tried to push him and Britt together. Trina apologizes to Ava again and goes off in tears. Ava starts to go after her, but Spencer says he will. Nikolas asks Ava where that leaves them, and she tells him right where they were, in the midst of a divorce, and for her family’s safety, six weeks can’t pass soon enough. Ava walks over to Austin and offers to buy him another drink. They walk toward the bar together.

Alexis says goodbye and thank you to Jordan as she leaves the communal recreation room at the new prison. As Alexis walks over and picks up a magazine, the wheels of a wheelchair are seen being pushed along in the room by an attendant. Alexis looks up with recognition as the wheelchair is moved to within a few feet of her. The attendant locks the chair into position as Alexis continues to stare. As the attendant walks away, we see the face of Ryan Chamberlain. Alexis slowly lowers the magazine. Ryan does not look up.

Monica is meeting with Britt and Terry in her office. She is telling them that she wants them to know that she has made her official recommendation as to who should be chief of staff. Britt and Terry look at each other.

Finn is sitting in his office, toying with a pen and staring off into space. There is a knock on his door and Anna is there. Finn says, “Hi, do you have an update on Peter’s whereabouts?” Anna replies, “I just might.” Finn nods his head.

Jason approaches Elizabeth on the walkway outside and asks her what is going on. Elizabeth replies that she is fine. He tells her that if that was true, he would be glad. He then tells her things he knows, “About a week ago she told him that Peter was something we didn’t need to worry about anymore. You were about to tell me something else when Finn walked up. Now, you and Finn are in the park in the middle of a workday talking about Peter and a mess that needs to be cleaned up. Now I understand you are trying to protect Finn. You don’t have to protect him with me. Okay? Now if you know what happened to Peter all you have to do is tell me, and I will help you.” Elizabeth looks at Jason.

Back to the GH Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, July 23 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy entered Crimson Lights, and Sharon asked what brought on his good mood. He replied that there was a laundry list of things – ChancComm was thriving, Lily was fantastic, he was spending more time with his kids, and Victor was out of town. He saw Adam on the patio and asked why Sharon let riffraff like that in here. She replied that one person’s riffraff was another’s valued customer. She poitned out that Chelsea framed Adam for poisoning Rey, so didn’t Billy question whether he’d misjudged Adam on other things? Billy contended that Adam drove Chelsea to madness, and he was surprised a mental health professional like Sharon couldn’t see that. Sharon said that maybe, because she was a trained professional, she could see things Billy couldn’t. She wasn’t in denial – she knew more than most what Adam had done, but she’d seen a legitimate change in him, not so different than the changes she’d seen in Billy. He was offended that she was putting him in the same category as Adam. She asked why his mistakes were forgivable and Adam’s weren’t. Billy argued that Adam was unrepentant. But Sharon disagreed. Sharon saw Adam show remorse in actions and words. He’d risked his freedom to save her daughter’s life not once but twice. Billy noted that Sharon saw Adam as someone who saved her daughter’s life, while he saw the person who took his daughter’s life forever. Billy took some satisfaction in seeing Adam alone. It showed that the article worked, and at least some people heeded the warning and steered clear of Adam. Billy suggested that one day, Sharon could do the same.

Billy went to the patio and observed that Adam was all alone. He heard Chelsea left town and took Connor. He said Chelsea poisoned someone and was just released from the mental facility, but he believed Connor was safer with her than he was with Adam or Victor. Adam thought Billy should be worrying about keeping ChancComm afloat instead of obsessing over his family’s location. Billy said ChancComm was in a great place, thanks to the amazing team, and due to the fact that Adam didn’t weaponize ChancComm. Billy thought that Adam was playing the good guy by backing off ChancComm, donating a kidney, sitting in Crimson Lights all alone, as a way to worm his way back into Sharon’s life and convince her that he’d changed. Billy said if Adam was really a good person, he’d realize Sharon was better off without him. “If you say so,” Adam replied. Billy said Sharon was in a good place with an adoring husband, and if Adam really cared, he was all alone. Adam suggested he could just be sitting here, having coffee, like Billy. He said Billy had to read an ulterior motive into it, because if Adam had turned over a new leaf, how would Billy continue to justify his vendetta and obsession. Billy said Adam thought he was a misunderstood innocent victim, and unfortunately that crap worked on Sharon. Billy left.

Sharon joined Adam on the patio and said she was glad he didn’t let Billy get to him. Adam could tell Billy had been itching for a fight. Sharon summarized some of what Billy said to her. Adam shared that Billy accused him of putting on an act for Sharon. Sharon wondered why people thought she was so gullible. She noted that she was the only one who knew Adam didn’t poison Rey, yet people treated her like she didn’t know what she was talking about. He told her not to take it personally. At first, he said no one trusted him, then he admitted that Nick kept an open mind, Faith had come a long way, and Victor was by his side. Sharon thought that showed how much progress Adam made. Adam said he wasn’t trying to lure Sharon back; as she’d said, she’d be able to see through that. He added that, besides, it was never his better angels that drew her to him. She asked what that meant, and he said that he always thought it was his wild side she found compelling. She didn’t know where he got that idea, after all the time she’d spent trying to help him get healthy and become the person he was meant to be. She said that was what was pulling her in. He saw her point, and he noted that she was with Rey, and he didn’t even have a dark side. He said whatever she had for bad boys in the past, she was clearly over it now. “Yeah, all I ever wanted was to be with the guy in the white hat,” she said, then she rushed away from the table and went back inside.

Ashland came downstairs, and Victoria commented that she thought he’d sleep in today. He said with his usual schedule, he would’ve already gone to the gym, had a meeting and some conference calls by now. He couldn’t maintain that schedule anymore, but he had no time to sleep the day away either. He had to go to NY and settle his affairs, gather some things from his office, and speak to a couple people. He wouldn’t go if he didn’t have to. She understood that this trip was also about visiting for the final time, to say goodbye to the life he lived in NY. She asked if he was sure he was up to the trip, and he said he was. She was proud of him for facing it head on, which she wasn’t sure she’d be able to do in his position. He thought she’d be able to handle it, since he’d never met a woman as gutsy as her. He asked her to come with him, but she suggested he might prefer having someone he’d known longer there, like an old friend. He said there was no one he’d rather have with him than her, and she said she’d love to go. Victoria had to wrap some stuff up at the office before the trip to NY. Ashland promised to take care of the travel arrangements, and his office would handle the rest. She told him to take it easy and save his strength, then she left.

Victoria went to Crimson Lights, where Adam called her the woman of the week. He hoped Nikki passed on his congratulations. Victoria said she did. Victoria congratulated Adam for getting a chance to run Newman Media as he saw fit while Victor was out of town and not looking over his shoulder. He clarified that, unlike her, he enjoyed working with their father and appreciated his expertise. Victoria was sure Victor enjoyed having someone to lap it up. Adam thought it was clear Victoria enjoyed flying solo, and that was why she chose a business partner she could get rid of in a few months. She shuddered slightly. Adam said exploiting Ashland was a bit ghoulish, but advantageous for Newman. Victoria said naturally, Adam saw it that way. He felt everyone would see it that way if he’d done what Victoria had – they’d call him monstrous and predatory. He said she was sweet Victoria, so she got to ride in and save Ashland in his last days, no matter how masterfully she manipulated her way into his company. Victoria was adamant that no one ever took advantage of Ashland. Adam said he wasn’t being critical, he was just pointing out the irony that Victoria was more like their father than she cared to admit and Adam realized. “You you have always underestimated me, and that’s foolish because I’m the one that you should fear the most,” she replied. Adam flashed back to the chess nightmare he’d had. In the dream, he’d told Victoria that he didn’t want to fight with her anymore, and she replied that it was too late, because he’d taunted her, provoked her and framed her. She said she was the one he should fear the most. Adam’s mind returned to the present, and Victoria noticed that he looked shaken. “Oh so I can get under your skin. That’s good to know,” she stated.

Victoria went home and found Ashland passed out on the floor. She got him up and wanted to take him to the hospital, but he refused to spend the time he had left getting poked and prodded. He was so sorry she found him like that. He’d had anxiety attacks in the past, and he thought that was what happened today. He admitted he was more stressed than he’d ever been, figuring out how to let go of the things that had been the focus of his entire life. He thought the recent attacks were more connected to the pressure of the situation than the actual illness. He assured her he wasn’t on his way out just yet. She knew he’d lived for his company, and she’d tried to alleviate some of the stress by taking that off his plate, but now she thought it may have had the opposite effect. She asked if he thought the merger was a mistake.

Adam went to work and called Victor, who was in his hotel in Italy. Adam said he had an interesting encounter with Victoria that gave him an idea he wanted to run across Victor.

Lily was getting ready for her meeting, and she told Johnny she’d drop him off at camp, but he told her he still had a stomach ache. She was going to call Hannah, but when he asked Lily to stay with him instead, she did. They played cards, and he asked if she knew his mom’s friend, Ashland. Billy had told him that Ashland was sick, but not like Johnny. Lily said that was true, Ashland wasn’t contagious, and no one in Johnny’s family would catch what he had. Johnny asked if Ashland would get better. Lily replied that the doctors were doing all they could, and Victoria liked him and wanted him to get better. She assured him that he could always talk to Billy, Victoria, and to her too. Johnny hoped Billy and Lily always stayed together.

Billy came home with flowers and found Lily and Johnny napping in the living room. Later, Johnny was upstairs, and Billy told Lily that the flowers were supposed to be a surprise for when she got home. He didn’t realize anyone would be at the house. She explained that Johnny still had a stomach ache, and she thought Billy’s theory might be right and he needed some extra nuturing. She did what her mom used to do when Lily was sick – crazy eights and ginger tea. He thanked her for being sweet to his boy, noting that she could’ve just called Hanna in. That was her plan, but Johnny asked her to stay, and she couldn’t say no to that adorable face. Billy said that Johnny got that from him. She was glad to have some one on one time with Johnny. She shared what he’d said about wanting them together forever and what he’d said about Ashland. Lily knew Billy and Victoria didn’t want to tell the kids too much and scare them, but Johnny was intuitive. Billy knew it wouldn’t be fun, but they’d have to figure out a way to tell Johnny.

At Society, Nate treated Elena to breakfast after her busy night at the ER. She talked about her crazy shift, and he said she should’ve called him to come in and help. She didn’t, because he’d finally gotten a day off. Imani came up and commented on getting to see that handsome face again. Imani crowed about how sweet Nate was, helping her with a dilemma, but her smile faded when Elena said Nate told her all about the potential partnership with Amanda. Elena thought it sounded like a great opportunity. Nate hoped Imani didn’t mind him telling Elena. Imani said she didn’t. Elena mentioned that she got a job offer in Baltimore, and she’d been kind of hoping Nate would ask her to stay, and he did. In a strained tone, Imani called that a sweet story, and she excused herself to place her order. Elena smirked as Imani walked away.

Devon made breakfast for Amanda at his place. Imani called and said she had the best news. She’d been up all night talking to Naya, and she’d agreed to come back to Genoa City. Devon wondered if Naya was really planning to come. Amanda had considered that, and she said she wouldn’t sleep well until the charges were dropped, but Imani was pretty sure she’d gotten through to their mother. Devon thought Naya would’ve been shocked to hear that recording. Amanda didn’t think even that would convince Naya that Sutton killed Richard. She noted that Sutton didn’t flat out confess, and Naya built her whole life around his career. Naya and Imani worked on all of Sutton’s campaigns. Devon gave Imani credit for being able to break free, and he said she wouldn’t have been able to do it without Amanda. Amanda felt responsible for her little sister and wanted to make sure she had strong footing.

Moses woke up and came downstairs, and Devon joked that his brother slept so late that breakfast was gone. Moses thanked Devon for helping him surprise Faith yesterday. Devon said he’d been telling Moses that he had the coolest big brother in the world, and he thought Moses finally realized that. After Amanda left, Moses thanked Devon again, stating that the band’s music really spoke to Faith. Devon thought that was the beautiful thing about music, it could connect people. Moses remembered Devon saying that about Neil’s music, and Moses felt closer to their dad after listening to his music. Devon said if you knew what moved someone, it was a window into their soul. Moses was sorry he hadn’t been around more often. Devon knew Moses was busy with his internships at the hospital and AskMDNow, getting a taste of what being a doctor was like. Devon noticed Moses was subdued and asked if he wasn’t interested in being a doctor anymore. Devon said these opportunities were to give Moses a chance to figure out if he’d enjoy being a doctor, and it was okay if he realized he wasn’t excited about it anymore. Moses said it wasn’t that, but it was just different than he expected. Devon asked if this was about Nate’s allergic reaction, and Moses admitted that was part of it. Part of him felt like he wasn’t cut out for being a doctor. Devon said that was fine, no one would be disappointed in Moses.

Back at Society, Imani told Nate it was always good to see him. He asked if everything was okay last night, given how quickly she left after that phone call. She explained that Naya had been the one who called. She brought him up to speed on her convincing her mom to recant her confession. He congratulated her on getting Naya to come around. He knew, as a doctor, how difficult it was to get someone to follow advice, even when it was in their best interest. Smiling, Imani said maybe when he got to know her better, he might find out she could be very persuasive when she wanted to. Amanda texted Imani to come to the courthouse. Imani said bye to Nate, but not Elena, and left. Elena smirked at Nate and raised an eyebrow. He asked what. “You mean to tell me you haven’t noticed Imani hitting on you?,” she asked. He thought that was overstating it, though he admitted Imani was a little flirtatious. Elena laughed at Nate saying “a little.” He said he was taken, so it didn’t matter. Elena turned flirtatious and said she wanted to hear more about that. When he said he had to get her home to bed, she said she wanted to go to bed, but she wasn’t tired.

Elena went down to Crimson Lights for a drink. Sharon asked if she needed two, adding that she saw Nate going upstairs with Elena earlier. Elena said he was gone, but he’d be back soon. Elena asked how Sharon and Rey were. Lola told her they had a great time in Miami. Sharon said they did. Elena asked if Rey had side effects from the poisoning. Sharon said no, he went back to work quickly, and she thought he worked too much. He’d been assigned to escort Chelsea to Minnesota to see her mom. Elena was shocked he was escorting the woman who poisoned him. Sharon said Rey didn’t hold a grudge against Chelsea. He felt sorry for her. When Sharon talked with Rey, she could tell he was impressed by the progress Chelsea had made. Sharon thought Rey liked making the point that Chelsea was getting better because she got away from Adam. She didn’t think it was fair that Rey wanted to lay the blame for what ultimately happened at Adam’s feet. Elena guessed that, as the victim, Rey got to decide who to hold responsible. Sharon said the irony was that she encouraged Adam to let Chelsea take Connor, mostly so she didn’t have to think of Chelsea anymore, and now Sharon was getting constant updates on Chelsea’s day to day progress. Elena hoped that Rey could come home to Sharon soon. Sharon couldn’t wait.

At the penthouse, Devon told Nate that Moses wanted to cut back on his volunteer work at the hospital so he could spend more time at the recording studio. Moses said it wasn’t that he didn’t want to be a doctor; he wanted to check out other options. Nate asked if this was Devon’s idea, and he said no, it was Moses’ idea. Devon had told Moses that they should get Nate’s opinion. Moses didn’t want to upset Nate. Nate wasn’t upset, but he was surprised. He said to give him some time to think about this.

Imani, Naya and Amanda went to Society, where they ran into Michael after their meeting. Imani took Naya to sit while Amanda spoke with Michael. Michael got a sense of how hard it was for Naya to admit her confession was false. When he met with her, it seemed like she felt that she let Sutton down and not the other way around. Amanda thought it was too painful for Naya to admit to herself how thoroughly Sutton betrayed his family. Michael said it’d be helpful if Naya cooperated with the newly reopened investigation into Sutton. Amanda promised to keep working on that, and Michael said he’d leave it to her for now. He left.

Naya asked Amanda if she was going to help Michael go after Sutton. Amanda intended to do what she could to get justice for her father. She owed him that, and she felt that Naya owed Richard too. Naya didn’t want anything to do with the investigation into Sutton. She was already conflicted about recanting, because that would make people think he was guilty and that she only confessed to protect him. Amanda asked why Sutton would pressure Naya to confess if he wasn’t guilty. Naya said she and Sutton both thought she might get a lighter sentence and it’d be easier for her to do time than it would be for him. Amanda pointed out how much Naya would’ve lost if she’d gone to prison. Imani thought Naya should see how wrong it was for Sutton to pressure her to confess. Naya did see it, and that’s why she told the truth, but that didn’t mean she’d ever believe her father was capable of murder or that she’d ever do anything to implicate him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, July 22, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Amanda and Imani met Michael in the Grand Phoenix lounge. Amanda announced that they had a recording of Sutton revealing he was responsible for the murder of Richard Nealon. Michael asked if Naya made a false confession. Amanda said he could hear the words from their grandfather’s own lips. He digested the news that Amanda and Imani were sisters and that Amanda was daughter of Naya and granddaughter of Sutton. Amanda noted that Michael always wondered why she was asked to head up Sutton’s legal team and why she took on Naya’s case. She said the Ames were the family she never knew she had until recently, and now she learned that due to Sutton’s callous indifference and need for control, she and Hilary were forced to grow up without their father, Richard Nealon. “Dear God,” Michael stated. Amanda said the secrets and lies stopped now.

That was quite something,” Michael remarked after hearing the recording. Amanda was aware it wasn’t a confession, and it might not be admissible in court, but she hoped it opened up Michael’s mind to the possibility that Naya was not guilty. She said the recording made it clear that Sutton killed her father to make sure the story of his illegitimate grandchildren didn’t come to light. What Sutton said about Richard made Michael’s blood run cold. He said Amanda had his sympathy. He thought of what she and Imani had gone through with this case. Amanda said there were some positives – she met her sister and her mother, and she’d learned to lean on the people closest to her for support. She even found support in unexpected places, like Victor Newman. Michael knew that Victor knew how to push buttons, and Imani said she learned a lot from being in the room with Victor. Michael asked if Sutton really forced his daughter to take the rap. Amanda said perhaps, or maybe he convinced Naya that she’d get a lighter sentence than he would’ve received. Michael wanted to see justice done, and he asked when they could bring Naya to his office for a meeting. Amanda said it’d take some time to convince Naya to recant. Michael revealed that he was well versed in complicated family dynamics involving criminal activity. Imani asked if he studied it in school, and he said, sadly, it was personal experience. Amanda hoped he understood why they couldn’t push their mother too much, but if all went well, hopefully he could meet Naya in a day or two. He said he’d issue a warrant for Sutton’s arrest and prevent him from leaving the country, but this whole thing would work more smoothly when Naya came clean. Amanda promised to make sure that happened.

Amanda and Imani went upstairs. Neither of them had heard from Naya. Nor had Imani’s father. Amanda said they had to find her before the authorities realized she was missing and before Sutton got to her and manipulated her like he usually did. Imani knew Sutton was guilty, and she despised him, but part of her couldn’t believe how this played out. He’d convinced their mother, who was fragile, to take the fall for him. It made Imani sick. Amanda was sorry, as intense as it was for her, she couldn’t imagine what Imani was experiencing to have her family fall apart like this. Imani had an amazing childhood, but no one made her feel as special as Sutton did. He’d been her biggest cheerleader. She knew he was no saint, he expected perfection from everyone, and if you disappointed him, he could cut you down with just a look and make you feel terrible for days. Amanda received several of those looks. Imani said Sutton demanded loyalty, he was controlling, self-serving and his career always came first, but it was hard for her to believe that he was the vicious man in that recording. Hearing him say those words made it all real. She didn’t know what her next step was, but this part of her life was over. Even if Sutton found a way to save himself, she couldn’t keep working for him. She didn’t want her name associated with his ever again. Amanda said she wouldn’t rest until Sutton paid. She was sure Imani would land on her feet. “Dam right. It’s just a question of where I land,” Imani said. Amanda thought she might be able to help.

Amanda was thinking of starting her own law firm, and Sinclair and Benedict had a nice ring to it. Amanda said Imani could take the bar exam get her license and they could be partners. Imani asked if Amanda really wanted to work together. Amanda was happy she found Imani, and she couldn’t have imagined that months ago. Imani cringed every time she remembered filing that restraining order. Amanda said they’d come so far, became allies, then friends. Amanda got choked up and said Imani really felt like a sister. Imani teased Amanda for getting mushy over a job offer. Amanda thought they’d make a good team. Imani agreed, but she wanted to spend some time thinking it over. Amanda said take all the time she needed.

At the Chancellor house, Abby told Tessa about a disturbing dream she’d had about Mariah – Abby, Tessa and Nina were all on a bluff, and they could see, but not reach Mariah. Tessa thought it was understandable that Abby was having nightmares, since they were all so stressed. Abby said it was more than stress. As Nina walked in, Abby said there was something seriously wrong with this whole Mariah situation. Tessa thought they’d agreed that they could stop worrying. Abby asked if Tessa had actually stopped worrying, and Tessa admitted she hadn’t. After the dream, Abby went back and read through the recent texts from “Mariah.” In one of them she’d called the baby “Your child.” Abby and Tessa knew that wasn’t like Mariah. She always said “our child” or “our baby” because it was a group effort. Nina thought Abby was reading too much into a turn of phrase – maybe Mariah felt she needed to back off a little. Tessa said no, Abby was right. Something was strange. Abby wondered if Mariah might regret being a surrogate. Tessa said Mariah never said anything like that to her. Ben showed up, and he asked if it was a bad time. Nina thought he was here at exactly the right time. Nina said Mariah’s texts made it clear she was done with them hovering, but she was also thrilled to be carrying the baby. Nina thought they might be feeding of each other’s fear, which wasn’t the best way to go about this. Ben stated that, given what he’d heard about Mariah, the text was odd. Saying “Your child” sounded like she felt disconnected from the baby. “Yes, exactly!” Tessa replied. Abby suggested that Mariah subconsciously revealed more than she meant to.

Ben understood the concern, but he said there was probably no need to worry. Tessa hoped Mariah would reach out if she was feeling troubled. Abby said that some people didn’t know how to, and Mariah was so independent. Abby wasn’t saying something terrible had happened. She wished they could talk to Mariah and if she was struggling, she wished Tessa could go be with her. Tessa wanted that too, but Mariah wasn’t taking her calls, and the location was turned off on her phone. Tessa looked hopeful when Ben said there might be an app they could use to trace Mariah’s location through her texts. He offered to look into it, and Abby and Tessa immediately said yes, but Nina thought they should think about this. She said Mariah promised to be back before the next doctor’s appointment, which was in a week, and she’d said she didn’t want to be smothered. If Mariah needed space, she’d resent them for not giving it to her, Nina said. They all talked and decided to wait until they heard something from Mariah. Ben said that if they changed their mind, the offer still stood. Abby asked if there was a reason Ben came by. He said he was taking the job at Memorial – chief of surgery. They were happy for him. He was going to Iowa for a few days to pack his things and check on Max. Abby thought it’d be hard for him to have Max in Iowa. He said it would be, but he didn’t want to uproot his son from the facility. Iowa wasn’t too far away, so Ben could drive and visit. Abby offered to help Ben transition back to Genoa City. He said he needed a place to live, so she said she’d call her Realtor. There were a couple places he wanted to check out, and he asked if Abby would like to go with him. She didn’t respond, so Nina said Abby would go. Nina felt this was the distraction that Abby needed. Abby and Ben left.

Ben and Abby went to Chancellor Park. He’d rented a fully furnished apartment. He mentioned his plans to use the dry cleaner’s in the plaza near the hospital, and she told him that plaza had been turned into a parking garage. He was disappointed because one of his favorite restaurants was in that plaza. She suggested he could eat at Society a lot. He commented on her owning the best restaurant, and she told him she went into business just so she could eat out a lot. She was sure he remembered her bad cooking. He told her not to sell herself short, and she said she never did. He thanked her for helping him. They joked around, comparing apartment hunting to shopping, which was something she loved. She said this was the most normal she’d felt in a long time, and she was grateful. He had to get going back to Iowa, so he said he’d take her home. She wanted to stay, and she said she’d take a ride share home. He hoped she heard something a little less cryptic from Mariah. She asked him to let her know when he got back to town, he promised he would, and she left.

Back at the Chancellor house, Tessa wondered if they should’ve taken Ben up on his offer to try and find Mariah. Even if Mariah was mad, Tessa could handle that. This silence was bizarre. Nina said she was just the grandmother, and this was the woman Tessa loved, so it had to be her call. Nina said she’d be upstairs if Tessa needed her. Tessa texted Mariah. She said if something was wrong and Mariah didn’t know how to say it, she should send Tessa a clue.

Nate ran into Faith at Crimson Lights on the patio. He asked if he’d seen Elena. Faith said she was here earlier, but she had to leave. He got a text from Elena saying that she had to go to work at the last minute. Faith asked if they had a date. Nate said no, they were just hoping to spend some time together. Faith hoped to spend some time with Moses, though she quickly added that they weren’t dating. Nate doubted Moses would miss an opportunity to spend time with Faith.

Devon and Moses were at home. Devon reported that Lily gave him good advice, and things were going better with him and Faith. He wanted to do something nice for Faith to show her he liked her without pressure. Faith’s favorite band was Tigirlily. He’d seen her light up whenever their music was on. They were headlining the charity event for New Hope at the park this weekend. Devon assumed Faith was going to the concert since Nick helped organize the event. Moses was hoping Devon could make things even more special for Faith. Devon offered up two backstage passes, and Moses called him the best big brother ever.

Faith’s face lit up when Moses texted her to meet. He arrived, and she suggested they get out and catch some sun, but he asked if they could stay and eat. She glanced inside and was starstruck because Devon was with Tigirlily. Moses asked if he’d like her to see if Devon would introduce them, and Faith gave an enthusiastic yes. Faith told the band that she discovered their music at a tough time, and the lyrics spoke to her, especially “Somebody Does.” Kendra and Krista loved hearing that. They took a picture together, and Tigirlily asked if Faith would be at the concert. She said yes, her dad was Nick Newman who ran New Hope. They said Faith and Moses could listen backstage as their guests. They then sang a bit of their new song. As Devon and the band were leaving for the studio, he discreetly gave Moses a thumbs up. Faith gushed about her picture and the backstage passes. She marveled about the odds of Devon walking in with the band, then she realized Moses set the whole thing up. She asked how he knew she was such a fangirl of that band. She didn’t remember telling him. He said she didn’t have to, because he paid attention.

Devon met Amanda and Imani at Society. They told him things went well with Michael. They were hoping to hear from Naya. Imani said this wasn’t like Naya, and she’d likely reach out soon, just to say she was okay. Devon asked if they heard from Sutton. Imani assumed he was off licking his wounds somewhere, trying to figure out a way to save himself. Amanda was sure he regretted the day she showed up on Naya’s doorstep, and he blamed her for ruining his life. Devon said that Sutton ruined his own life the day he decided Richard was expendable and that his granddaughters didn’t belong in the family. Imani was sure Sutton would never see it that way. Devon was sure Sutton would fight back, and he’d probably fight dirty. Amanda said he would, and she’d be ready. Devon suggested that instead of eating at Society, they get takeout and go to his place and relax. Nate walked in as they were all getting ready to leave. Nate joked that he could clear a room. Amanda said they weren’t leaving on his account, and Nate said he’d try not to take it personally. “Please don’t” Imani said. Nate stepped away on a call, and Imani gazed at him. Imani decided she wanted to eat at Society after all. Amanda told her sister to stop flirting with Nate, because he was dating Elena. “So? What’s the harm in a little innocent flirting?,” Imani asked. She went and joined Nate at the bar.

Imani offered to buy Nate a drink. She said she wanted to get his advice on something. She told him about Amanda’s offer to be partners in a law firm. “It makes all kinds of sense for Amanda, but would it be right for me?” Imani asked. Nate was befuddled, and Imani laughed and admitted that wasn’t a fair question, since he didn’t have a crystal ball. Or did he? He joked that he left it in his other jacket. Noting that he’d known Amanda longer than she had, she asked how he thought it’d be working with her, not as an assistant like now, but as a partner. He said it’d be a dream come true, Amanda was smart, driven, ethical and she had a huge heart. Not everyone could work with a sibling, but it could be a stellar opportunity. She said he made the idea of her accepting this job and relocating her permanently sound very appealing.

Devon returned after placing the takeout order and Amanda glared over at Imani. She guessed she had to give Imani credit for her boldness. Devon said Nate was grown, and it’d taken him a long time to get to this place with Elena. He didn’t think Nate would throw that away just because someone new was smiling at him. Amanda hoped that was true, for Elena’s sake.

Naya called, and Imani asked if she was okay. Naya was fine for now, and she called because she knew Imani and Amanda would be worried. Imani put Amanda on the phone. Naya was in an undisclosed location. She explained that she panicked and ran. She didn’t want her girls to try and find her. Amanda said everything had changed, and Naya needed to come back to Genoa City now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation